church_n which_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n with_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v hireling_n do_v think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o correct_v that_o which_o go_v astray_o nor_o yet_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o all_o only_a take_n of_o the_o sheep_n milk_n and_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n meat_n and_o garment_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n in_o building_n and_o without_o doubt_n if_o at_o any_o time_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v err_v this_o never_o happen_v without_o a_o common_a loss_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o eclipsy_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v therewith_o many_o inconvenience_n upon_o the_o world_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v build_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o special_o adorn_v the_o prince_n and_o priest_n moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o conduct_n and_o authority_n they_o shall_v use_v in_o all_o thing_n albeit_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n do_v not_o suppress_v in_o silence_n the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o both_o so_o be_v the_o people_n more_o easy_o give_v to_o follow_v their_o offence_n than_o ready_a to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o good_a government_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o build_n of_o this_o second_o house_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o people_n after_o seventie_o year_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o sabbath_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o builder_n to_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v our_o work_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o nature_n corrupt_v without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v lead_n either_o for_o gain_v or_o ambition_n or_o any_o covetousness_n or_o else_o by_o any_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o restore_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n further_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v only_o upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o build_v not_o hay_o or_o stubble_n or_o timber_n 12_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 12_o that_o be_v to_o say_v fond_a trifle_n and_o humane_a reason_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n must_v be_v use_v in_o this_o build_n neither_o be_v knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v oftentimes_o fearful_a when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o wherefore_o charity_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v therewith_o which_o paul_n show_v do_v edify_v and_o no_o man_n must_v marvel_v if_o so_o notable_a instrument_n be_v require_v to_o this_o work_n since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o change_v man_n from_o that_o they_o be_v i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o romish_a priest_n will_v also_o consider_v this_o and_o will_v not_o account_v all_o their_o honour_n to_o consist_v herein_o that_o they_o have_v transubstantiate_v or_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v but_o a_o legerdemain_n and_o a_o vain_a devise_n but_o that_o they_o final_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o also_o by_o good_a manner_n and_o example_n they_o shall_v transubstantiate_v man_n into_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o his_o lively_a member_n this_o change_n have_v man_n perpetual_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o same_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n urge_v in_o every_o place_n which_o then_o lie_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v when_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n contend_v for_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o now_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n shall_v be_v build_v now_o four_o be_v teach_v what_o fruit_n this_o sermon_n of_o our_o hag_n obtain_v zorobabel_n say_v he_o hear_v and_o jesus_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o not_o only_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n hear_v christ_n but_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_a and_o they_o fear_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o we_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o hearer_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o fear_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o here_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o do_v fear_n unless_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o build_v that_o he_o deal_v by_o man_n reason_n we_o will_v be_v move_v nothing_o at_o all_o perhaps_o we_o will_v marvel_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o do_v turn_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o unto_o god_n but_o when_o faith_n come_v therewithal_o and_o that_o we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o and_o by_o fear_n &_o repentance_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n they_o that_o fear_v and_o tremble_v straightway_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o wherein_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o god_n be_v with_o they_o not_o which_o be_v magnifical_a mighty_a and_o proud_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a of_o heart_n who_o lot_n must_v not_o be_v count_v vile_a &_o abject_a but_o since_o they_o have_v god_n with_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n of_o good_a this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n when_o any_o hard_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o success_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v either_o hinder_v we_o or_o stay_v we_o from_o the_o building_n o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o also_o may_v true_o and_o faithful_o say_v god_n be_v with_o you_o assure_o i_o shall_v then_o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o most_o profitable_a and_o unto_o i_o most_o acceptable_a glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zorobabel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o come_v they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v well_o not_o only_o in_o call_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o also_o by_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o by_o the_o most_o comfortable_a feel_v of_o persuasion_n he_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a then_o be_v the_o outward_a preach_v fruitful_a because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v inward_o mollify_v by_o god_n this_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o do_v we_o also_o perceive_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o building_n belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o describe_v several_o not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n and_o highpriest_n but_o together_o with_o all_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n join_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o negligent_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o place_n be_v show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o lord_n word_n be_v mingle_v therewith_o fear_n and_o repentance_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o take_v good_a work_n in_o hand_n last_o of_o all_o be_v place_v those_o work_n which_o do_v not_o please_v god_n unless_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n replenish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v they_o o_o miserable_a city_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a sermon_n no_o marvel_v if_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v so_o much_o neglect_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n true_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v here_o blame_v the_o mind_n of_o minister_n or_o the_o sloth_n of_o the_o people_n or_o faintness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n since_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v very_o gréevous_o the_o pastor_n teach_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o
no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o will_v have_v favour_v his_o own_o tribe_n and_o be_v so_o many_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v agree_v all_o upon_o one_o man_n and_o whereas_o saul_n be_v of_o the_o least_o tribe_n of_o low_a degree_n &_o of_o base_a parentage_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v choose_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v great_o stomach_v of_o all_o sort_n 2._o num._n 16_o 2._o core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o other_o of_o their_o fellow_n stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v usurp_v the_o principality_n and_o preesthood_n by_o fraud_n and_o collusion_n sundry_a way_n be_v the_o lot_n in_o old_a time_n kimhi_n think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n of_o great_a matter_n it_o behoove_v the_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 22_o num._n 27_o 22_o that_o when_o josua_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v before_o eleazar_n and_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o make_v answer_n through_o urim_n and_o thumim_n so_o do_v kimhi_n think_v that_o samuel_n stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o ephod_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o ark_n perhaps_o be_v bring_v thither_o howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a for_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o yet_o of_o the_o ark_n rab._n shelomo_n think_v that_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o lot_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o every_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v in_o several_a scrol_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o pot_n be_v afterward_o draw_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n it_o make_v for_o kimhi_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o lot_n shelomo_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o saules_n election_n be_v do_v by_o lot_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o use_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o two_o he_o goat_n 26._o look_v in_o judg._n 20_o 8._o much_o use_n of_o lot_n among_o the_o jew_n levit._fw-la 16_o 8._o josua_n 13_o 6._o 1._o par._n 24_o 31_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 41_o jonas_n 1_o 7._o acts._n 1_o 26._o it_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v by_o lot_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n by_o lot_n the_o préesthood_n be_v appoint_v by_o lot_n jonas_n &_o jonathas_n be_v find_v out_o and_o by_o lot_n mathias_n be_v take_v into_o the_o apostleship_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o acts._n wherefore_o see_v lot_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n use_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o shelomo_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o say_v that_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o whereas_o kimhi_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v present_a i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o ark_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o kiriathiarim_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o ephod_n be_v there_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o there_o for_o we_o may_v see_v how_o often_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o sunder_o 30â_n 1._o sam._n 30â_n for_o when_o david_n flee_v and_o come_v to_o ceila_n he_o have_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o the_o ephod_n and_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o that_o flight_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o do_v in_o siceleg_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n lot_n be_v not_o name_v i_o grant_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o word_n there_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o lachad_n signify_v to_o get_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o to_o attain_v by_o conjecture_n 3_o but_o what_o lot_n those_o be_v i_o know_v not_o for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o lot_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la say_v lot_n many_o kind_n of_o lot_n that_o when_o one_o numerius_n suffecius_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o a_o flint_n stone_n the_o lot_n make_v in_o a_o oak_n leap_v out_o &_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o olive_n tree_n bid_v sweat_v honey_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o little_a chest_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o tree_n into_o which_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v these_o be_v call_v praenestine_n lot_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o time_n past_a in_o plautus_n we_o read_v of_o lot_n make_v of_o fir_n and_o poplar_n tree_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n and_o according_a as_o every_o lot_n arise_v first_o or_o last_o from_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v decree_v pausanias_n say_v that_o lot_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o pot_n make_v of_o clay_n and_o that_o one_o cresphon_n in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o peloponnesus_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o field_n of_o missena_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o his_o share_n he_o corrupt_v the_o priest_n temenus_n for_o he_o dry_v other_o lot_n by_o the_o sun_n but_o cresphon_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o cresphons_n lot_n be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v make_v wet_a he_o obtain_v the_o field_n of_o missena_n darius_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o stead_n of_o lot_n use_v the_o neigh_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o some_o have_v observe_v the_o first_o arise_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o use_v lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o lot_n what_o be_v to_o use_v lot_n but_o to_o do_v something_o through_o which_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o lot_n three_o kind_n of_o lot_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o lot_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n for_o either_o we_o doubt_v to_o who_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v as_o in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o féeld_v and_o possession_n these_o lot_n be_v call_v lot_n of_o division_n either_o we_o doubt_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o such_o be_v call_v consult_v lot_n or_o else_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v call_v divination_n by_o lot_n but_o it_o behoove_v very_o much_o to_o know_v depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n do_v depend_v for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o fortune_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n by_o devil_n that_o be_v superstitious_a by_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v plain_a ridiculous_a wherefore_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n for_o as_o say_v solomon_n lot_n be_v put_v into_o the_o bosom_n 33._o pro._n 16_o 33._o but_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 30._o psalm_n show_v that_o lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o signify_v of_o god_n will_v when_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o digress_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v god_n lot_n a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o predestination_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v lot_n because_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o with_o god_n predestination_n be_v eternal_a and_o certain_a though_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o lot_n and_o to_o honoratus_n he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o great_a persecution_n all_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o fly_v away_o nor_o yet_o all_o abandon_v themselves_o unto_o peril_n but_o those_o must_v be_v retain_v which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a use_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v send_v away_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reserve_v till_o a_o better_a season_n but_o here_o what_o manner_n of_o choose_v shall_v be_v have_v those_o must_v be_v retain_v say_v he_o who_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_a and_o better_a for_o the_o people_n which_o remain_v but_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o and_o all_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o will_v tarry_v and_o die_v then_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o lot_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la he_o say_v if_o there_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o thou_o two_o poor_a man_n who_o need_n present_o be_v alike_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o then_o wherewith_o to_o help_v they_o both_o but_o one_o thou_o can_v help_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n use_v how_o and_o when_o lot_n must_v be_v use_v 4_o but_o
and_o whereas_o there_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o seldom_o sermon_n use_v and_o yet_o continual_o in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o sing_v pray_v and_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v the_o church_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n 37._o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o liberty_n touch_v this_o matter_n &_o why_o verse_n 37._o neither_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o which_o they_o continual_o affirm_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o liberty_n see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 22_o there_o be_v other_o among_o they_o which_o say_v that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v therefore_o meet_a for_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v as_o child_n and_o infant_n who_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n will_v these_o pleasant_a man_n show_v we_o that_o milk_n be_v a_o strange_a language_n this_o they_o can_v never_o find_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o somewhat_o grosselie_o and_o rude_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o milk_n but_o be_v more_o cunning_o expound_v it_o may_v be_v call_v strong_a meat_n also_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o lie_v man_n shall_v understand_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shall_v drink_v present_a poison_n for_o they_o be_v otherwise_o unlearned_a will_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o gréevous_a schism_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o accuse_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n of_o much_o want_n of_o wisdom_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o hebrews_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a service_n be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n tongue_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o illyria_n india_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o country_n among_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o large_o extend_v do_v celebrate_v their_o holy_a service_n in_o their_o native_a and_o proper_a language_n and_o not_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n moreover_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n have_v sin_v who_o teach_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v salvation_n no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n when_o as_o the_o two_o seraphim_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n to_o praise_n god_n 2._o esai_n 6_o 2._o they_o utter_v out_o such_o word_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v 13._o luke_n 2._o 13._o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n the_o heavenly_a host_n be_v hear_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o ezechiel_n 3._o dan._n 3_o 49._o and_o 6._o 2._o zach._n 2_o 3._o daniel_n zacharie_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n they_o use_v such_o tongue_n as_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o adversary_n do_v also_o profess_v namely_o that_o our_o church_n do_v imitate_v the_o triumphant_a church_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n among_o her_o own_o child_n 23_o and_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o object_n that_o a_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o dog_n dog_n it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o account_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dog_n see_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o reckon_v they_o for_o dog_n and_o hog_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v the_o saieng_n of_o god_n they_o be_v through_o faith_n and_o baptism_n number_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v secret_a the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o devil_n special_o seek_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v hide_v see_v he_o know_v that_o without_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o yet_o convenientlie_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n way_n by_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o mind_n be_v draw_v a_o other_o way_n further_n they_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o what_o they_o hear_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o turn_v their_o mind_n a_o other_o way_n the_o which_o be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a reins_n through_o understand_v of_o those_o word_n which_o it_o hear_v papist_n against_o a_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o marvel_v at_o they_o which_o babble_n that_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o praise_v god_n of_o give_v thanks_o and_o of_o pray_v do_v suffice_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v shall_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o this_o be_v a_o pernicious_a devise_n for_o it_o affirm_v only_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n which_o we_o also_o require_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a fruit_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_v to_o bring_v forth_o through_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a word_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v a_o little_a unto_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n god_n contumely_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o which_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o shall_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v many_o time_n imagine_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o speak_v neither_o will_v we_o willing_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o that_o concern_v most_o weighty_a matter_n when_o as_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v wherefore_o this_o infamy_n must_v be_v remoove_v with_o singular_a indevor_n from_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o christian_a man_n 5._o in_o 1._o co._n 14._o verse_n 5._o 24_o moreover_o this_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v sometime_o cavilled_a adversary_n a_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o temple_n to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v be_v afterward_o expound_v to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o with_o this_o their_o cavil_n they_o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v two_o way_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o sermon_n which_o either_o they_o mutter_v with_o huddle_a tongue_n or_o else_o make_v echo_n with_o loud_a bellow_a voice_n yea_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o often_o that_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o sermon_n far_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v first_o either_o say_a or_o song_n among_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o admit_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v what_o need_n shall_v it_o be_v twice_o to_o repeat_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o vain_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n if_o paul_n grant_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o use_n of_o sundry_a tongue_n sake_n 1._o co._n 14_o 27_o the_o licence_n that_o paul_n give_v of_o foren_a language_n be_v for_o the_o miracle_n sake_n so_o that_o interpretation_n be_v join_v therewith_o this_o he_o do_v lest_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o in_o those_o day_n flourish_v shall_v be_v suppress_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o these_o man_n have_v no_o miracle_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v increase_v wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o common_a speech_n and_o see_v paul_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o place_n be_v give_v to_o miracle_n unless_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a how_o much_o rather_o shall_v these_o man_n cease_v to_o use_v that_o tongue_n which_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o else_o oftentimes_o have_v but_o a_o simple_a knowledge_n thereof_o as_o they_o which_o in_o the_o pronounce_v of_o it_o do_v very_o oftentimes_o miss_v and_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o laughter_n to_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o hearer_n or_o else_o if_o so_o he_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o same_o they_o have_v attein_v it_o by_o study_n or_o industry_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v how_o disagrée_v the_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n pretend_v be_v from_o the_o reason_n which_o paul_n have_v
who_o see_v other_o man_n mind_n be_v hide_v and_o that_o they_o be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a what_o be_v in_o they_o it_o behove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o caution_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n lest_o they_o err_v in_o their_o election_n but_o god_n right_o choose_v his_o with_o out_o those_o rule_n 23._o psal_n 7._o 11._o jer._n 11._o 20._o apo._n 2._o 23._o for_o he_o tri_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o change_v the_o will_n of_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n albeit_o some_o have_v say_v that_o paul_n in_o judaisme_n be_v of_o very_o honest_a conversation_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 6._o phil._n 2._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o i_o hold_v not_o with_o these_o man_n for_o i_o will_v not_o diminish_v his_o fault_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n see_v paul_n do_v so_o great_o after_o a_o sort_n reproach_n himself_o with_o the_o same_o wherefore_o when_o i_o allow_v of_o the_o solution_n now_o bring_v this_o come_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o timothy_n be_v not_o always_o keep_v even_o as_o touch_v man_n for_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n novice_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v he_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n and_o youngling_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o praetor_n here_o the_o adversary_n vaunt_n against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o deal_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o most_o steadfast_a but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n sometime_o have_v not_o their_o own_o strength_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v precept_n for_o when_o two_o precept_n meet_v together_o so_o as_o they_o cross_v one_o another_o another_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o fare_v as_o sometime_o one_o give_v place_n to_o another_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o &_o god_n will_v have_v that_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v then_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o less_o excellency_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n inferior_a give_v place_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o commandment_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n even_o as_o christ_n teach_v as_o touch_v the_o draw_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o luk._n 14._o 5._o by_o which_o mean_v he_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v pluck_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o matt._n 12._o 1._o and_o have_v rub_v out_o the_o grain_n and_o he_o often_o time_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v 7._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o church_n of_o milan_n therefore_o be_v great_o molest_v by_o the_o arrian_n it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o bishop_n ambrose_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o choose_v of_o ambrose_n and_o special_o of_o a_o teacher_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n these_o thing_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o ambrose_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o fit_a man_n present_v whereby_o that_o church_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o other_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o less_o excellency_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o novice_n or_o those_o which_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v and_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o by_o the_o way_n 20_o moreover_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a consecration_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n beginning_n in_o 1._o sam._n 7_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o levite_n shall_v change_v his_o garment_n and_o wash_v his_o body_n and_o shave_v all_o his_o hair_n priest_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n &_o priest_n further_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o aaron_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v before_o god_n the_o lord_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o it_o behoove_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v consecrate_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o new_a garment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o blood_n this_o outward_a mean_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n effectual_a that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v now_o minister_v assign_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o these_o shadow_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o the_o papist_n hand_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o solemnity_n papist_n the_o conseâation_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v transfer_v all_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v clip_v they_o be_v shave_v they_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v anoint_v they_o have_v garment_n put_v on_o they_o and_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a why_o they_o be_v not_o also_o circumcise_v but_o they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o much_o great_a virtue_n than_o those_o rite_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o they_o imprint_v a_o mark_n which_o can_v be_v race_v out_o and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o pierce_v also_o even_o unto_o the_o soul_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o body_n 17._o gal._n 6._o 17._o but_o these_o good_a man_n will_v lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o body_n all_o man_n see_v unction_n in_o 1._o kin_n 19_o the_o sign_n of_o outward_a unction_n 21_o moreover_o oil_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v they_o who_o he_o will_v promote_v either_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a or_o public_a office_n moreover_o by_o that_o sign_n they_o which_o be_v promote_v be_v advertise_v of_o their_o duty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o not_o general_a because_o all_o the_o beléever_n in_o god_n be_v not_o anoint_v but_o only_o the_o man_n of_o that_o order_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o 19_o 1._o king_n 19_o 19_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o elisa_n be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n with_o outward_a oil_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n say_v he_o only_o cast_v his_o cloak_n unto_o he_o neither_o be_v azael_n consecrate_v by_o elisa_n with_o outward_a unction_n 11._o 2._o king_n 8._o 11._o some_o answer_n that_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v use_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o certeinlie_o many_o thing_n have_v happen_v which_o the_o holy_a history_n otherwhile_o speak_v not_o of_o but_o i_o will_v say_v that_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o outward_a sign_n take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o transfer_v of_o name_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 51._o john_n 6._o 51._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v call_v bread_n that_o even_o so_o elias_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a ointment_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v anoint_v because_o by_o his_o ministry_n god_n work_v the_o same_z he_o bestow_v the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a unction_n the_o very_a which_o form_n of_o speak_v david_n use_v when_o in_o the_o psalm_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o say_v 15_o psal_n 105._o 15_o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o he_o call_v anoint_v whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a unction_n but_o so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o grace_n the_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o oil_n yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n himself_o be_v call_v christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v because_o he_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o indeed_o beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o man_n 27_o 1._o
the_o good_a seed_n reum_fw-la and_o samsai_n with_o their_o adherent_n have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n have_v spread_v diverse_a net_n lay_v many_o snare_n dig_v deep_a pit_n use_v sundry_a some_o bloody_a some_o crafty_a mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o workman_n now_o by_o out-criengs_a &_o horrible_a roar_n of_o the_o romish_a bull_n now_o by_o attempt_v foreign_a power_n to_o depose_v your_o highness_n from_o your_o state_n and_o discharge_v your_o loyal_a subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n now_o by_o assaieng_v how_o he_o can_v prevail_v by_o more_o than_o civil_a sword_n now_o by_o raise_v sundry_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a sect_n and_o sectary_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n and_o hinder_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o by_o sophistical_a writing_n and_o print_v against_o the_o receive_a truth_n mighty_o confirm_v by_o the_o invincible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o by_o conveieng_v in_o that_o secret_a seminary_n of_o sedition_n which_o close_o and_o crafty_o enter_v into_o this_o realm_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n and_o other_o silly_a seduce_a soul_n travel_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o make_v proselyte_n double_v worse_a the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o themselves_o and_o so_o rob_v your_o majesty_n of_o your_o subject_n god_n of_o his_o creature_n christ_n of_o his_o member_n the_o people_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o under_o a_o colourable_a cloak_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o bewail_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o their_o pharisaical_a libel_n overboldlie_a dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o your_o honourable_a privy_a council_n do_v traitorous_o insinuate_v &_o uniustlie_o accuse_v you_o and_o your_o most_o moderate_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o intolerable_a rigour_n and_o cruelty_n but_o such_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o worldly_a such_o be_v their_o word_n false_a and_o forge_a howbeit_o all_o these_o their_o pestilent_a devise_n and_o designment_n notwithstanding_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v begin_v most_o godly_a and_o most_o maruellouslie_o proceed_v so_o go_v you_o forward_o most_o happy_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n until_o christ_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o and_o your_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o you_o arm_v yourself_o most_o mighty_a princess_n with_o the_o principal_a spirit_n of_o fortitude_n strengthen_v your_o hart_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n repose_v your_o faith_n on_o the_o only_o write_v word_n cast_v your_o hope_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o providence_n divine_a so_o shall_v you_o never_o need_v to_o fear_v neither_o the_o main_a force_n of_o your_o profess_a enemy_n nor_o the_o dissemble_a practice_n of_o your_o pretence_a friend_n for_o so_o renown_v be_v your_o name_n and_o honour_n among_o all_o godly_a prince_n as_o no_o envy_n can_v diminish_v your_o glory_n so_o true_o do_v your_o people_n love_v you_o as_o no_o secret_a treason_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o your_o person_n so_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a be_v your_o council_n as_o no_o foreign_a practice_n can_v prevail_v against_o you_o so_o strong_a be_v your_o kingdom_n so_o well_o furnish_v your_o munition_n so_o terrible_a your_o navy_n and_o so_o steadfast_a your_o fortune_n again_o so_o valiant_a be_v your_o subject_n so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o frequent_v with_o victory_n so_o ready_a to_o your_o defence_n so_o assure_v to_o their_o country_n and_o so_o zealous_a in_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o godly_a be_v your_o own_o purpose_n so_o miraculous_a your_o proceed_n so_o peaceable_a your_o desire_n so_o bountiful_a your_o benefit_n and_o so_o clear_a your_o own_o conscience_n so_o clear_a i_o say_v special_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o utterlie_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o so_o finish_v this_o glorious_a building_n which_o be_v perform_v bless_v you_o with_o solomon_n all_o the_o church_n of_o jsrael_n and_o with_o all_o your_o people_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o dear_a son_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o more_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o any_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o as_o your_o majesty_n for_o your_o own_o part_n by_o the_o special_a assist_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o ever_o be_v through_o settle_v and_o ground_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o all_o question_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o people_n may_v continual_o understand_v how_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o establish_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n unto_o a_o multitude_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o man_n invention_n and_o that_o no_o faithful_a subject_n hereafter_o may_v justly_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n or_o pretend_v a_o readiness_n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v right_o teach_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v your_o majesty_n of_o your_o godly_a zeal_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v the_o work_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o true_a professor_n to_o have_v free_a course_n in_o all_o your_o dominion_n to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a effect_n and_o purpose_n wherein_o you_o have_v not_o only_o perform_v all_o the_o good_a part_n of_o a_o gracious_a christian_a queen_n but_o have_v thereby_o save_v infinite_a soul_n which_o otherwise_o without_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o have_v live_v still_o in_o blindness_n and_o die_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o book_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n among_o and_o above_o all_o other_o book_n write_v of_o like_a argument_n will_v most_o full_o and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v all_o those_o that_o read_v the_o same_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o conscience_n unsensible_a sear_v up_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o see_v all_o the_o doctrine_n herein_o comprehend_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o religion_n restore_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n i_o be_o eftsoon_o most_o humble_o to_o desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o same_o may_v obtain_v free_a passage_n throughout_o your_o kingdom_n whereby_o your_o majesty_n beside_o all_o other_o benefit_n for_o the_o which_o i_o stand_v most_o deep_o bind_v unto_o your_o highness_n shall_v heap_v upon_o i_o a_o gracious_a favour_n by_o vouchsafe_v my_o labour_n so_o great_a a_o credit_n upon_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o give_v he_o so_o famous_a a_o testimony_n upon_o your_o natural_a subject_n by_o grant_v they_o so_o singular_a a_o commodity_n yea_o &_o upon_o yourself_o by_o witness_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o succeed_v age_n how_o high_o you_o esteem_v the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n final_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o time_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n the_o advancement_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n together_o with_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n at_o your_o majesty_n court_n in_o greenwich_n the_o eight_o of_o may_n 1583._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n anthony_n marten_n i_o h_o s_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n among_o all_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a affair_n of_o this_o short_a life_n of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o so_o neerlie_o touch_v man_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o end_n whereunto_o he_o be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o kind_n as_o do_v religion_n for_o if_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o continual_a desire_n of_o increase_a mankind_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o how_o much_o more_o ardent_a desire_n be_v he_o lead_v to_o multiply_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o soul_n because_o he_o know_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ingraff_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o provident_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n
condemn_v you_o for_o mangle_v his_o sacrament_n and_o profane_v his_o ceremony_n with_o your_o false_a service_n for_o give_v unto_o creature_n any_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o himself_o for_o turn_v your_o ear_n from_o he_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o refuse_v the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o baal-peor_n for_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o sound_v his_o voice_n into_o your_o deaf_a ear_n and_o for_o that_o you_o have_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o time_n approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v prevail_v against_o you_o and_o shall_v tread_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v continual_o since_o his_o departure_n speak_v and_o interpret_v to_o you_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n will_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a messiah_n therefore_o since_o you_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o soft_a still_a noise_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o mighty_a consume_a fire_n with_o a_o voice_n more_o horrible_a unto_o you_o than_o be_v hear_v upon_o mount_n sina_n more_o terrible_a than_o be_v there_o the_o face_n of_o his_o majesty_n victoriouslie_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ioifullie_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o triumphant_o with_o innumerable_a angel_n he_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v reject_v as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o all_o we_o that_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v seek_v our_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n only_o and_o which_o do_v sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v raise_v up_o on_o high_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o joyful_a and_o true_a heart_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n above_o for_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o our_o mighty_a god_n which_o come_v in_o triumph_n and_o victory_n let_v we_o run_v forth_o together_o with_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n come_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o spread_v our_o garment_n before_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o cry_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o he_o high_a then_o will_v he_o receive_v we_o glad_o and_o embrace_v we_o and_o because_o we_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n therefore_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v everlastinglie_o and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o his_o own_o people_n with_o equity_n i_o h_o s_o a_o brief_a way_n how_o minister_n shall_v order_v their_o studious_a exercise_n for_o to_o benefit_v themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n and_o also_o what_o good_a use_n they_o may_v have_v by_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o book_n as_o be_v already_o gather_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o convenient_a order_n or_o method_n in_o their_o study_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o so_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a a_o vocation_n and_o first_o i_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o a_o continual_a and_o earnest_a read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n very_o familiar_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v stick_v at_o many_o thing_n and_o while_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v they_o will_v either_o speak_v that_o which_o rash_o come_v into_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o else_o what_o other_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o this_o study_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n especial_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n wherein_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o he_o that_o depend_v altogether_o of_o interpreter_n see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o speak_v in_o another_o man_n mouth_n further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o minister_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n and_o example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o all_o profane_a writer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o his_o hearer_n what_o in_o old_a time_n be_v either_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o ancestor_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n two_o thing_n above_o other_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o he_o conceive_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o must_v draw_v together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n and_o distinguish_v the_o same_o again_o into_o their_o member_n or_o common_a place_n that_o while_o he_o teach_v he_o may_v know_v unto_o what_o place_n or_o chief_a head_n the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v interpret_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o know_v what_o way_n of_o teach_v to_o take_v for_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o which_o with_o much_o study_n he_o have_v learned_a so_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o hearer_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o afterward_o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n himself_o draw_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n on_o this_o wise_a thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o cogitation_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o as_o under_o this_o double_a love_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n christ_n comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_n life_n howbeit_o if_o you_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n both_o the_o love_n be_v very_o large_o extend_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stretch_v unto_o his_o service_n as_o well_o inward_a as_o outward_a and_o together_o with_o faith_n it_o comprehend_v the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o likewise_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v divide_v into_o infinite_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n as_o jraeneus_n testify_v comprise_v in_o those_o few_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o article_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o writing_n they_o do_v more_o diligent_o expound_v nevertheless_o because_o such_o exposition_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o continue_a order_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v of_o every_o one_o except_o he_o be_v a_o very_a attentive_a reader_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o shall_v profit_v the_o church_n do_v know_v not_o only_o the_o sum_n in_o general_a of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v it_o into_o part_n and_o kind_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o into_o their_o part_n and_o place_n both_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o large_o they_o extend_v and_o what_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o sound_o say_v as_o touch_v each_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o have_v many_o and_o godly_a learned_a man_n of_o old_a but_o especial_o of_o our_o time_n do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o common_a place_n of_o our_o famous_a divine_a d._n martyr_n vermilius_n according_a to_o which_o form_n every_o learned_a
abraham_n and_o abimelech_n do_v then_o prophesy_v when_o god_n appéer_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o as_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o habit_n but_o a_o preparation_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o disposition_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a light_n wherewith_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v then_o lighten_v be_v rather_o as_o a_o sudden_a passion_n as_o that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v remoove_v than_o as_o a_o passable_a quality_n and_o be_v as_o light_v in_o the_o air_n but_o not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o like_a of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o such_o like_a the_o celestial_a body_n not_o as_o a_o paleness_n come_v of_o the_o natural_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o that_o be_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o sudden_a fright_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o now_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n pprophecy_n have_v be_v for_o mankind_n be_v of_o what_o necessity_n pprophecy_n be_v by_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v for_o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o justify_v we_o be_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o pprophecy_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o they_o 23_o prophesieng_v &_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n join_v together_o num._n 22_o 23_o as_o justification_n be_v necessary_a unto_o us._n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o bond_n between_o pprophecy_n &_o iustifieng_v faith_n as_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v forthwith_o become_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v we_o know_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a wicked_a person_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v object_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v hear_v christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o 23._o matth._n 7_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n since_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n judas_n be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o apostle_n &_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o rest_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 16._o phili._n 1_o 16._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o affliction_n to_o he_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a so_o christ_n be_v preach_v 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n or_o by_o a_o occasion_n and_o why_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequent_a among_o their_o reason_n allege_v this_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o a_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o even_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o tongue_n and_o of_o other_o such_o grace_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o will_v make_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a purpose_n 1._o prophesteng_fw-mi be_v take_v for_o interpret_n exod._n 7_o 1._o 12_o sometime_o this_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o interpreter_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o exod._n aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v moses_n prophet_n that_o be_v his_o interpreter_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n prophesieng_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n be_v attribute_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v strange_a and_o unusual_a thing_n as_o the_o greek_n say_v by_o a_o vehement_a concitation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a prophet_n prophet_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o sometime_o with_o their_o musical_a instrument_n &_o song_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o speak_v some_o thing_n beyond_o their_o wont_a manner_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o it_o easy_o appéer_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n determine_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o perpetual_a industry_n of_o some_o prophet_n prophet_n deut._n 18_o 18_o the_o old_a israelite_n be_v never_o without_o a_o prophet_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o 18._o of_o deut._n where_o the_o cause_n be_v allege_v that_o whereas_o the_o israelit_n may_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n they_o make_v suit_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v which_o his_o petition_n god_n so_o well_o allow_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o only_o then_o so_o do_v but_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v also_o after_o moses_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o their_o own_o brethren_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v no_o less_o than_o moses_n himself_o the_o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o mean_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o those_o his_o prophet_n 37._o acts._n 3_o 22._o and_o 7_o 37._o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v govern_v his_o people_n after_o moses_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v commit_v so_o long_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o profitable_a thing_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o prophet_n shall_v come_v upon_o who_o come_v the_o former_a sort_n cease_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n endure_v until_o john_n 13._o matt._n 11_o 13._o that_o place_n therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o of_o christ_n as_o principal_o after_o who_o come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o their_o presence_n for_o now_o have_v we_o he_o who_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o before_o who_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v 13_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o 11._o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ephes_n 4_o 11._o but_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n yea_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n be_v not_o bring_v he_o by_o man_n prophet_n galat._n 1._o 12._o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v prophet_n but_o by_o mere_a revelation_n from_o christ_n peter_n also_o be_v a_o prophet_n insomuch_o as_o he_o thorough_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o hart_n 9_o acts._n 5_o 3._o and_o 21_o 9_o for_o he_o do_v see_v what_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n have_v do_v secret_o so_o be_v agabus_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o they_o also_o which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o be_v then_o do_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o rude_a to_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n by_o sign_n for_o by_o these_o miracle_n and_o chéeflie_o by_o pprophecy_n man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o hebrews_n upon_o mount_n sina_n further_o also_o because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n can_v not_o by_o man_n endeavour_n &_o industry_n learn_v through_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christian_n instruction_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v these_o thing_n by_o spiritual_a revelation_n wherefore_o prophet_n be_v then_o think_v most_o necessary_a necessary_a prophet_n be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a but_o now_o not_o so_o for_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o the_o church_n may_v have_v many_o which_o by_o study_n and_o pain_n take_v may_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o make_v for_o the_o advancement_n
dream_n be_v hard_a &_o uncerteine_a which_o be_v say_v to_o foretoken_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o uncerteine_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v sure_o determine_v by_o they_o hereunto_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o see_v dream_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v may_v come_v not_o of_o one_o cause_n but_o of_o many_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v into_o error_n if_o among_o those_o many_o cause_n we_o hold_v we_o to_o any_o one_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n and_o not_o light_o to_o divine_v of_o any_o thing_n upon_o dream_n see_v that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o event_n than_o the_o event_n can_v be_v conjecture_v of_o by_o they_o now_o then_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o certain_a suspicion_n to_o be_v have_v by_o dream_n and_o which_o also_o must_v be_v but_o very_o slender_a those_o two_o most_o famous_a poet_n i_o mean_v homer_n and_o virgil_n feign_v two_o sundry_a gate_n of_o dream_n the_o one_o of_o horn_n and_o the_o other_o of_o ivory_n ivory_n gate_n of_o horn_n and_o ivory_n the_o horn_n they_o attribute_v to_o true_a dream_n but_o the_o ivory_n to_o false_a dream_n and_o as_o they_o say_v there_o pass_v a_o great_a number_n of_o dream_n through_o the_o ivory_n gate_n than_o through_o the_o horn_n gate_n wherefore_o in_o judge_v of_o natural_a dream_n let_v we_o not_o pass_v the_o measure_n of_o suspicion_n neither_o let_v we_o cleave_v too_o much_o unto_o vision_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n man_n to_o lean_v unto_o perilous_a and_o uncerteine_a conjecture_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o while_o they_o be_v over-earnest_a about_o these_o they_o omit_v thing_n of_o more_o importance_n beside_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o intermeddle_v these_o thing_n of_o purpose_n 15._o look_v in_o 1_o king_n 3_o verse_n 15._o either_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 7_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v determine_v concern_v dream_n put_v into_o we_o either_o by_o god_n devil_n of_o dream_n send_v by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v foresee_v in_o dream_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n or_o his_o angel_n require_v in_o divine_a any_o thing_n by_o vision_n or_o dream_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v that_o certain_a mark_n or_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v do_v print_v some_o kind_n of_o form_n in_o our_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n second_o that_o there_o be_v add_v judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n do_v import_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o token_n and_o image_n be_v many_o time_n cast_v into_o our_o sense_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v outward_o to_o appear_v as_o when_o baltazar_n that_o succéede_v nabuchadnezar_n see_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n 5._o dan._n 5_o 5._o and_o sometime_o image_n and_o likeness_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o very_a imagination_n or_o fantasy_n without_o any_o external_a sight_n and_o this_o happen_v two_o way_n for_o either_o the_o form_n or_o similitude_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v for_o back_o again_o by_o god_n to_o such_o use_n as_o like_v he_o as_o when_o to_o jeremie_n be_v show_v a_o séthe_a pot_n turn_v towards_o the_o north_n or_o else_o new_a form_n be_v show_v 13._o jer._n 1_o 13._o which_o be_v never_o know_v before_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o colour_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n letter_n image_n or_o form_n instead_o of_o letter_n the_o image_n or_o form_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o letter_n for_o even_o as_o they_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v so_o be_v the_o oracle_n diverslie_o give_v like_v as_o by_o the_o diverse_a change_n of_o letter_n our_o speech_n and_o sentence_n be_v many_o way_n vary_v teacher_n which_o instruct_v scholar_n may_v by_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v print_n sundry_a kind_n of_o image_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o hearer_n 49._o god_n otherwhile_o in_o dream_n give_v not_o both_o form_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n gen._n 40_o 9_o and_o 41_o 1._o they_o which_o only_o have_v the_o sign_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v prophet_n john_n 11_o 49._o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v they_o judgement_n and_o the_o very_a right_a understanding_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n give_v both_o yet_o not_o always_o indeed_o at_o once_o for_o into_o some_o he_o otherwhile_o instil_v only_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o pharaoh_n unto_o his_o butler_n and_o to_o his_o baker_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n all_o which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v their_o dream_n as_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n and_o very_o those_o to_o who_o be_v show_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n account_v prophet_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v only_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o entrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o prophesieng_v even_o as_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o prophet_n see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v 8_o but_o why_o god_n will_v otherwhile_o open_v by_o dream_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n prince_n why_o god_n will_v by_o dream_n open_a thing_n unto_o prince_n thing_n afterward_o to_o follow_v there_o be_v as_o i_o now_o remember_v two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o they_o govern_v for_o if_o the_o great_a dearth_n which_o be_v approach_v have_v not_o be_v signify_v unto_o pharaoh_n egypt_n have_v utterlie_o perish_v with_o famine_n secondlie_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o dream_n to_o make_v those_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n know_v to_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o joseph_n and_o the_o ethnic_a historiographer_n also_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o prince_n sometime_o have_v have_v some_o of_o the_o which_o tertullian_n mention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n as_o of_o astyages_n dream_n concern_v his_o daughter_n mandane_n likewise_o of_o philip_n of_o macedonia_n and_o of_o julius_n octavius_n who_o marcus_n cicero_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n be_v but_o a_o child_n &_o afterward_o meeting_n with_o he_o know_v he_o by_o that_o dream_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a thing_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o same_o father_n 9_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v omit_v god_n dream_n send_v by_o god_n let_v we_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v that_o some_o dream_n be_v send_v by_o god_n matthew_n testify_v 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v thrice_o warn_v by_o the_o angel_n pilat_n wife_n also_o by_o a_o dream_n understand_v 19_o matt._n 27_o 19_o and_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o condemn_v innocent_a christ_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n 9_o acts._n 16_o 9_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appéer_v unto_o paul_n in_o a_o dream_n 9_o acts._n 18_o 9_o and_o move_v he_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o corinth_n because_o he_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o that_o city_n i_o can_v recite_v many_o mo_z place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v judaeus_fw-la philo_z judaeus_fw-la philo_z judaeus_fw-la as_o jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la testify_v write_v five_o book_n of_o dream_n immit_v by_o god_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n also_o report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n certain_a thing_n be_v show_v in_o sleep_v which_o make_v to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a but_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o augustine_n in_o his_o 12._o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o three_o chapter_n say_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o vision_n the_o first_o he_o say_v pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n vision_n three_o
we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o lot_n too_o unaduised_o for_o we_o must_v first_o use_v other_o mean_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n reason_n and_o discretion_n and_o not_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n except_o when_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v necessity_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n happen_v that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o his_o church_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o by_o man_n wisdom_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v yet_o not_o without_o incur_v of_o envy_n and_o suspicion_n and_o so_o do_v brethren_n divide_v between_o they_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o time_n past_a use_v to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n secondlie_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v rash_o for_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o lot_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o religion_n thirdlie_o we_o must_v avoid_v superstition_n fourthlie_o there_o must_v be_v no_o fraud_n nor_o deceit_n fiftlie_o about_o lot_n we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o beware_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n deni_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o any_o wise_a to_o use_v lot_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o construe_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v only_o of_o superstitious_a lot_n but_o he_o plain_o condemn_v all_o and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v lot_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o example_n and_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n be_v otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n why_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o order_v the_o lot_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o israelite_n have_v a_o oracle_n and_o ephod_n therefore_o what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o lot_n in_o deed_n they_o have_v so_o and_o so_o have_v they_o samuel_n for_o their_o prophet_n who_o will_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v lot_n beda_n upon_o the_o act_n say_v follow_v beda_n acts._n 1_o 26._o the_o example_n of_o lot_n in_o mathias_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o apostleship_n by_o lot_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o for_o a_o example_n for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o use_v no_o more_o lot_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o deacons_n nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o both_o sort_n of_o election_n be_v approve_v and_o holy_a alike_o and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v he_o neither_o take_v they_o lot_n in_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v first_o try_v all_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o man_n of_o equal_a godliness_n judgement_n and_o worthiness_n whereby_o no_o danger_n may_v ensue_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o in_o appoint_v of_o deacons_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lot_n seven_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o they_o do_v choose_v they_o all_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o part_n only_o of_o that_o number_n shall_v have_v be_v choose_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v choose_v they_o by_o lot_n but_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o samuel_n must_v be_v follow_v god_n in_o use_v lot_n they_o pray_v unto_o god_n they_o while_o lot_n be_v cast_v pray_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n say_v that_o the_o people_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o reverentlie_o expect_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v write_v they_o still_o ask_v the_o lord_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o find_v saul_n he_o say_v still_o for_o they_o have_v first_o ask_v the_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o lot_n but_o be_v rebuke_v of_o samuel_n both_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v devout_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o to_o do_v accord_o they_o ask_v the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n but_o when_o they_o seek_v whether_o saul_n be_v come_v they_o try_v not_o that_o by_o lot_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v find_v he_o out_o by_o lot_n who_o be_v hide_v among_o the_o carriage_n but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n god_n show_v where_o he_o be_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o wonder_a faith_n of_o samuel_n who_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n yet_o doubt_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o lot_n a_o other_o perhaps_o will_v have_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o perhaps_o the_o lot_n will_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o so_o will_v exclude_v this_o man_n of_o forespeaking_a or_o foretell_v call_v omen_n 9_o in_o 1._o sam._n 14_o 9_o 5_o jonathas_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 14._o chapter_n verse_n the_o 19_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n to_o be_v show_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n sign_n sometime_o a_o man_n may_v prescribe_v unto_o himself_o a_o sign_n the_o hebrews_n interpret_v this_o sign_n or_o token_n to_o be_v on_o this_o sort_n if_o they_o have_v say_v let_v we_o come_v unto_o you_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o mind_n both_o valiant_a and_o ready_a to_o fight_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o have_v say_v come_v you_o unto_o we_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v already_o discourage_v and_o faint_a heart_a and_o ben_n gerson_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o persecution_n come_v from_o conqueror_n howbeit_o this_o be_v only_o a_o conjecture_n for_o sometime_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n eleazar_n the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o sign_n the_o maid_n which_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o 14._o gen._n 24_o 14._o drink_v thou_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v give_v thy_o camel_n to_o drink_v the_o same_o be_v she_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o my_o master_n son_n the_o philistine_n also_o decree_v with_o themselves_o that_o if_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o wild_a and_o untamed_a cattle_n direct_o to_o the_o jew_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 6_o 9_o they_o will_v take_v that_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o evil_n send_v by_o god_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o they_o will_v impute_v it_o but_o to_o fortune_n and_o chance_n and_o this_o be_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n sign_n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n even_o that_o a_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v but_o what_o faith_n do_v i_o mean_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v before_o but_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o certain_a particular_a faith_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o confirmation_n by_o sign_n be_v often_o requisite_a this_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o history_n of_o gedeon_n 15._o judg._n 6_o 15._o for_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o deliverer_n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o messiah_n will_v come_v all_o man_n be_v sufficient_o persuade_v but_o that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v his_o mother_n that_o god_n have_v not_o special_o promise_v hereupon_o a_o sign_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v have_v behold_v elizabeth_n thy_o cousin_n have_v in_o her_o old_a age_n conceive_v 36._o luke_n 1_o 36._o wherefore_o miracle_n be_v otherwhile_o of_o force_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a and_o none_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o jonathas_n do_v tempt_v god_n in_o appoint_v such_o a_o sign_n unto_o himself_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n what_o it_o be_v for_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o will_v and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o case_n wherein_o the_o offence_n be_v double_a first_o 54._o after_o chap._n 8_o art_n 117_o and_o part_n 2_o ch_z 4_o art_n 54._o because_o faith_n be_v want_v secondlie_o for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v curious_o when_o as_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o any_o profit_n do_v require_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 36._o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n when_o sign_n say_v he_o be_v crave_v not_o for_o
greatness_n of_o work_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o govern_v this_o universal_a composition_n of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o restore_v unto_o a_o blind_a man_n the_o sight_n which_o he_o want_v 4_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o divide_v miracle_n into_o their_o part_n by_o fit_a distribution_n miracle_n an_o other_o distinction_n of_o miracle_n some_o of_o they_o be_v wonder_a even_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v do_v for_o that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a &_o strange_a thing_n as_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o staieng_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josuah_n 13_o josu_fw-la 10_o 13._o esaie_n 38_o 7._o esaie_n 7_o 14._o exod._n 16_o 13_o and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n the_o conception_n and_o childbirth_n of_o a_o virgin_n the_o food_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o some_o be_v miracle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o cloud_n &_o rain_n of_o helias_n 9_o 1._o kin._n 18_o 45_o num._n 17_o 8._o 1._o sam._n 12_o 18_o john_n 2_o 9_o the_o bud_a of_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n in_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o thunder_n of_o samuel_n the_o convert_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o other_o like_a for_o such_o may_v be_v do_v natural_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v then_o miracle_n because_o of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v do_v that_o be_v not_o by_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o righteous_a 2._o again_o miracle_n be_v distinguish_v exod._n 19_o 18._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o matt._n 17_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o division_n of_o miracle_n because_o some_o of_o they_o do_v only_o move_v admiration_n as_o do_v the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o sun_n shadow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o some_o beside_o the_o wonder_n of_o they_o do_v bring_v a_o present_a commodity_n unto_o man_n as_o when_o by_o aaron_n rod_n drink_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n 13._o exod._n 17_o 6._o exo._n 16_o 13._o when_o manna_n reign_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o when_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n sometime_o miracle_n bring_v punishment_n and_o harm_n to_o those_o that_o offend_v 18._o mar._n 16_o 18._o as_o when_o ananias_n and_o zaphyra_n die_v at_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 5._o acts._n 5._o 5._o when_o elymas_n the_o conjurer_n be_v strike_v blind_a by_o paul_n and_o when_o by_o he_o other_o be_v deliver_v unto_o sathan_n to_o be_v torment_v 11._o acts._n 13_o 11._o herein_o also_o miracle_n be_v divide_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n 30._o miracle_n be_v again_o distinguish_v 1._o kin._n 17_o 22_o 2._o kin._n 4_o 34._o ex._n 8_o 12_o 30._o for_o so_o do_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la namely_o by_o prayer_n they_o restore_v their_o dead_a to_o life_n moses_n by_o make_v intercession_n for_o pharaoh_n deliver_v he_o from_o frog_n and_o diverse_a other_o plague_n and_o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o commandment_n and_o authority_n 13._o josua_n 10_o 13._o josua_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stay_v his_o course_n the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v the_o wind_n 6._o matth._n 8_o 26._o acts._n 3_o 6._o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o the_o lame_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o there_o be_v some_o other_o miracle_n do_v and_o yet_o neither_o by_o prayer_n nor_o by_o commandment_n but_o come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o righteous_a themselves_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v even_o as_o when_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o walk_v do_v heal_v the_o sick_a 12._o acts._n 5_o 15._o acts._n 19_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o handkerchief_n that_o come_v from_o paul_n cure_v sick_a folk_n 5_o last_o augustine_n in_o his_o 83._o book_n of_o question_n divide_v miracle_n augustine_n augustine_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o be_v do_v by_o public_a justice_n that_o be_v miracle_n an_o other_o partition_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o stable_n and_o firm_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v count_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o public_a law_n by_o it_o god_n will_v that_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o preach_v shall_v work_v miracle_n but_o other_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o justice_n as_o when_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v work_v any_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o use_v not_o that_o god_n or_o nature_n or_o any_o thing_n create_v be_v desirous_a to_o pleasure_v they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o like_a as_o when_o one_o have_v privily_o convey_v away_o a_o public_a seal_n or_o writing_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o extort_v many_o thing_n either_o from_o country_n man_n or_o from_o citizen_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o the_o seal_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n even_o so_o he_o which_o follow_v not_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n 38._o mark_n 9_o 38._o thirdlie_o those_o be_v account_v miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a private_a contract_n whereby_o sorcerer_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o they_o but_o these_o be_v do_v neither_o by_o public_a justice_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o sign_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a private_a compact_n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v not_o firm_a nor_o yet_o do_v certeinlie_o come_v to_o pass_v 13._o acts._n 19_o 13._o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o child_n of_o sceva_n will_v have_v cast_v forth_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v but_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o they_o jesus_n indeed_o i_o know_v &_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o what_o you_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v which_o have_v speak_v he_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o kind_n the_o act_n of_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a which_o he_o do_v before_o his_o conversion_n confirm_v my_o say_n for_o he_o attempt_v to_o bewitch_v a_o godly_a maid_n to_o incline_v to_o unlawful_a lust_n which_o at_o the_o length_n the_o devil_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o 6_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v through_o a_o private_a contract_n be_v not_o very_a miracle_n but_o do_v belong_v unto_o that_o kind_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o the_o definition_n for_o although_o sometime_o they_o be_v very_o that_o augustine_n they_o be_v not_o very_a miracle_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v job._n 1_o 16._o and_o 19_o augustine_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o miracle_n indeed_o for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_a fire_n which_o consume_v the_o cattle_n of_o job_n and_o a_o very_a storm_n of_o wind_n which_o by_o throw_v down_o his_o house_n destroy_v his_o child_n yea_o and_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o those_o serpent_n which_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n bring_v forth_o be_v not_o illusion_n but_o very_a serpent_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o three_o miracle_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n &_o further_o that_o now_o their_o cunning_n fail_v they_o &_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o wrought_v not_o before_o by_o illusion_n and_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n till_o that_o time_n contend_v with_o moses_n in_o very_a thing_n and_o not_o in_o illusion_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v sometime_o even_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v wherefore_o be_v it_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o of_o antichrist_n lie_n why_o the_o sign_n do_v by_o antichrist_n be_v call_v lie_n that_o by_o he_o very_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v through_o his_o false_a sign_n and_o wonder_n hereunto_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n do_v be_v a_o miracle_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o in_o the_o
the_o original_n of_o every_o thing_n yet_o the_o devil_n do_v see_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o epyrus_n there_o be_v a_o well_o wherein_o torch_n light_v be_v put_v forth_o and_o unlight_n torch_n be_v light_v the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o effect_n be_v in_o that_o well_o similitude_n the_o devil_n be_v no_o creator_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v thing_n a_o similitude_n although_o we_o can_v see_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o here_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v either_o create_v or_o make_v such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n serve_v unto_o nature_n even_o so_o the_o husbandman_n when_o he_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o gardener_n when_o he_o prune_v and_o delu_v a_o vine_n do_v not_o create_v the_o corn_n or_o wine_n but_o only_o do_v help_v nature_n 37._o gen._n 30_o 37._o so_o augustine_n say_v that_o jacob_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o colour_n upon_o the_o sheep_n but_o do_v only_o right_o apply_v the_o form_n &_o shape_n and_o to_o take_v a_o example_n even_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n or_o forgive_v any_o man_n his_o sin_n but_o be_v only_o minister_n by_o who_o endeavour_n god_n bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v i_o plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o but_o god_n it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o increase_n 23_o but_o it_o seem_v wonder_a how_o they_o can_v so_o spéedilie_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v sudden_o how_o they_o work_v these_o thing_n so_o sudden_o for_o whether_o they_o have_v swift_a body_n or_o no_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o natural_a thing_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o require_v a_o time_n howbeit_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o seed_n or_o beginning_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v instrument_n and_o they_o have_v some_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o it_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o do_v happen_v for_o a_o skilful_a artificer_n will_v work_v any_o thing_n both_o handsome_o and_o spéedilie_o but_o give_v the_o same_o instrument_n unto_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a man_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o neither_o redilie_o nor_o yet_o very_o handsome_o even_o so_o any_o spirit_n as_o a_o skilful_a artificer_n will_v bring_v more_o to_o pass_v in_o one_o minute_n than_o by_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o long_a time_n for_o those_o chief_a original_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n although_o that_o even_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n of_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n little_a frog_n do_v sudden_o arise_v but_o yet_o therein_o indeed_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o space_n of_o time_n though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a so_o these_o vagabond_n juggler_n seem_v to_o devour_v bread_n and_o immediate_o to_o spit_v out_o meal_n and_o when_o they_o have_v droonke_v wine_n they_o seem_v present_o to_o pour_v the_o same_o again_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o forehead_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o readiness_n and_o dexterity_n of_o do_v in_o man_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v attribute_v unto_o spirit_n for_o in_o a_o spirit_n there_o be_v much_o more_o nimbleness_n than_o in_o a_o man_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o for_o so_o shall_v they_o beget_v a_o kind_a like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o of_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o horse_n but_o a_o spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o a_o spirit_n but_o as_o i_o say_v do_v take_v the_o principal_a original_n of_o thing_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o a_o matter_n and_o so_o bring_v wonder_a thing_n to_o pass_v but_o how_o far_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n may_v proceed_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v way_n the_o devil_n bridle_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n be_v bridle_v two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o devil_n may_v bring_v in_o plague_n famine_n and_o sore_n for_o he_o know_v of_o what_o cause_n and_o beginning_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o afflict_v job_n 49._o job._n 1_o &_o 2._o psal_n 7_o 49._o and_o bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n by_o evil_a angel_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n bind_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 16._o luk._n 13_o 16._o and_o this_o also_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v sometime_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n overthrow_v the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n 35._o 2._o kin_n 19_o 35._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o plague_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n david_n 17._o 2._o sam._n 25_o verse_n 17._o &_o david_n himself_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n strike_v the_o people_n in_o the_o thresh_a flower_n of_o areuna_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v altogether_o beyond_o nature_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o change_v man_n into_o beast_n be_v only_a delusion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v afterward_o 24_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n thing_n the_o devil_n can_v drive_v forward_o some_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v move_v and_o drive_v forward_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o see_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v tie_v much_o more_o unto_o the_o body_n than_o a_o spirit_n be_v can_v move_v &_o govern_v the_o body_n assure_o the_o devil_n can_v much_o rather_o do_v it_o this_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o fire_n and_o tempest_n so_o often_o raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o that_o ship_n of_o claudia_n and_o by_o the_o flit_a of_o the_o olive_n garden_n and_o field_n of_o corn_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o ascanius_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o household_n god_n from_o lavinium_n unto_o alba_n they_o return_v back_o again_o of_o themselves_o into_o their_o own_o chapel_n at_o lavinium_n beside_o this_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o hurl_v stone_n and_o these_o magician_n which_o seem_v to_o ride_v on_o a_o cane_n in_o the_o air_n be_v keep_v or_o hold_v aloft_o by_o a_o secret_a power_n of_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n simon_n magus_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n themselves_o spirit_n put_v body_n on_o themselves_o 25_o last_o they_o also_o put_v body_n on_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v pierce_v through_o the_o sound_a and_o massy_a body_n 28_o look_v after_o in_o the_o 12._o ch_z art_n 5._o gen._n 3_o 1._o num._n 22_o 28_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o convey_v himself_o into_o image_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n he_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ass_n he_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o even_o the_o body_n of_o man_n either_o live_n or_o dead_a he_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o body_n how_o they_o join_v to_o themselves_o body_n and_o hinder_v their_o natural_a work_n he_o observe_v oftentimes_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o intent_n as_o jerom_n say_v that_o he_o may_v slander_v that_o planet_n or_o rather_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o abound_a of_o humour_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o gréevouslie_o disquiet_v the_o body_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o a_o airy_a body_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o form_n or_o quicken_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v it_o to_o pass_v into_o one_o substance_n with_o himself_o as_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o devil_n can_v put_v off_o those_o body_n when_o they_o will_v for_o they_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v definitelie_o definitelie_o what_o be_v to_o be_v any_o where_o definitelie_o that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n present_v himself_o sometime_o to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o form_n but_o he_o be_v not_o definitelie_o in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v so_o present_a there_o as_o he_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v everywhere_a else_o but_o the_o devil_n as_o say_v augustine_n fit_v unto_o himself_o some_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n and_o chrysostome_n write_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n say_v that_o he_o which_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n 18._o job._n 1_o 18._o and_o destruction_n of_o his_o family_n and_o cattle_n
also_o promise_v of_o he_o both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v wherefore_o that_o name_n of_o jehova_n be_v proper_o attribute_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o which_o word_n jupiter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o god_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v jove_n the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o those_o letter_n whereof_o that_o word_n consist_v be_v spiritual_a signify_v what_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v and_o undoubted_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n first_o signify_v thing_n that_o be_v without_o body_n or_o that_o have_v light_a body_n as_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n the_o which_o in_o show_n be_v light_a and_o thin_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o exceed_a great_a strength_n for_o by_o they_o earthquake_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o huge_a sea_n be_v trouble_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n be_v blow_v abroad_o wherefore_o that_o word_n begin_v afterward_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v but_o slender_a do_v bring_v great_a thing_n to_o pass_v other_o say_v that_o those_o letter_n whereof_o the_o word_n jehova_n be_v write_v be_v rest_a letter_n and_o that_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o god_n only_o no_o way_n to_o find_v quietness_n but_o in_o god_n only_o for_o see_v we_o do_v all_o seek_v for_o rest_n and_o felicity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v the_o same_o but_o in_o god_n only_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n jehova_n signify_v the_o chief_a be_v whereupon_o plato_n have_v that_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o essence_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a some_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o his_o substance_n substance_n name_n derive_v from_o god_n substance_n and_o other_o from_o some_o property_n substantial_a name_n be_v jehova_n &_o ehi_n that_o word_n signify_v i_o will_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o may_v say_v i_o will_v be_v for_o if_o god_n draw_v back_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n do_v straitwaie_o perish_v god_n doubtless_o may_v true_o say_v so_o because_o he_o can_v fail_v nor_o forsake_v himself_o property_n name_n refer_v unto_o his_o property_n other_o name_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o property_n of_o god_n as_o el_n unto_o might_n cadoseh_n unto_o holiness_n schaddai_n unto_o sufficiency_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v no_o accident_n but_o only_o as_o we_o comprehend_v they_o in_o our_o cogitation_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o can_v whole_o comprehend_v he_o yet_o by_o certain_a token_n and_o effect_n we_o do_v in_o some_o part_n understand_v of_o he_o thereof_o be_v those_o name_n which_o signify_v some_o property_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v lead_v of_o a_o certain_a superstition_n pronounce_v not_o that_o holy_a name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o they_o put_v adonai_n or_o elohim_n and_o so_o think_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o name_n of_o god_n more_o pure_o and_o reverentlie_o but_o god_n require_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o translate_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o grecian_n for_o jehova_n have_v make_v lord_n as_o in_o stead_n of_o jehova_n live_v they_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o call_v lord_n his_o godhead_n be_v nothing_o atall_a exclude_v by_o that_o word_n as_o some_o unpure_a man_n do_v babble_n but_o be_v rather_o establish_v undoubted_o thomas_n join_v both_o together_o 28._o john_n 20_o 28._o my_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o my_o god_n final_o god_n 1_o in_o judg._n 2_o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v have_v accustom_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_a word_n express_v unto_o we_o his_o nature_n and_o goodness_n and_o he_o begin_v always_o the_o rehearsal_n at_o his_o latter_a benefit_n and_o of_o they_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o title_n or_o name_n attribute_v unto_o he_o under_o which_o he_o may_v both_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v for_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o he_o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n afterward_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n after_o that_o as_o the_o deliverer_n out_o of_o egypt_n then_o a_o deliverer_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o last_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ¶_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n look_v peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o treastise_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n set_v forth_o at_o tygure_n 1563._o pag._n 4._o 3_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 2._o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o verse_n 23._o look_v in_o gen._n 18._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o 2._o sam._n 23_o verse_n 2._o verse_n the_o 23._o namely_o the_o god_n come_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n be_v a_o sharp_a corsie_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n some_o because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n such_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 5._o for_o neither_o can_v they_o admit_v or_o allow_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o entreat_v here_o be_v of_o a_o singular_a or_o particular_a fact_n this_o place_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a god_n kimhi_n think_v that_o david_n say_v god_n for_o honour_n sake_n even_o as_o man_n also_o to_o speak_v the_o more_o pleasinglie_o and_o civilie_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o singular_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o new_a religion_n enter_v straitwaie_o into_o david_n why_o do_v he_o straitwaie_o add_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o we_o must_v heap_v upon_o god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o can_v other_o have_v rather_o refer_v this_o say_n unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o by_o name_n 11._o 1._o chro._n 17_o verse_n 11._o for_o so_o david_n speak_v thou_o come_v to_o redeem_v thy_o people_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o right_o and_o true_o understand_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n trinity_n the_o trinity_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o shut_v up_o under_o one_o substance_n this_o opinion_n be_v true_a sound_a and_o catholic_a whether_o the_o hebrews_n will_v or_o no._n but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v and_o may_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o you_o some_o will_v by_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n of_o speech_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o probable_a for_o david_n talk_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o people_n but_o secret_o with_o god_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o thus_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o ascribe_v these_o marvelous_a thing_n to_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n but_o god_n come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o he_o send_v moses_n &_o aaron_n unto_o they_o for_o when_o he_o appoint_v moses_n to_o that_o message_n he_o add_v withal_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n doubtless_o be_v in_o every_o place_n at_o all_o time_n 12._o exod._n 3_o 12._o but_o then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v 12._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v exo._n 12_o 12._o when_o he_o do_v some_o great_a or_o new_a thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o their_o first_o bear_v again_o when_o pharaoh_n follow_v the_o jew_n go_v forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v even_o then_o have_v perish_v moses_n on_o this_o wise_a recomfort_v they_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v still_o 14._o exo._n 14_o 14._o yea_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o also_o do_v perceive_v the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v away_o 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o for_o god_n himself_o do_v fight_v for_o they_o yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o will_v not_o go_v forth_o with_o they_o
by_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n wherefore_o the_o work_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o purpose_n be_v diverse_a for_o which_o cause_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o when_o job_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o he_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n without_o who_o providence_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v and_o who_o providence_n use_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o praise_v the_o robber_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o do_v david_n also_o behave_v himself_o he_o commend_v not_o semei_n he_o say_v not_o that_o those_o curse_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a but_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o work_n be_v wicked_a yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o he_o rule_v it_o and_o use_v it_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n 10._o jere._n 48_o 10._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a overpressed_a they_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o excuse_v their_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o use_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o even_o as_o god_n good_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n excuse_v not_o sinner_n so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o sinner_n do_v not_o contaminate_v the_o good_a use_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v excéedinglie_o well_o use_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n .101_o declare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n will_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v not_o always_o just_a for_o man_n to_o will_v as_o god_n will_v and_o that_o god_n in_o so_o willing_a do_v right_o but_o that_o man_n do_v sin_n although_o he_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v he_o bring_v a_o example_n the_o father_n of_o a_o wicked_a son_n sicken_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n the_o ungracious_a child_n also_o will_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n god_n will_v justly_o but_o the_o child_n ungodlie_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o god_n will_v right_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sick_a have_v a_o good_a child_n god_n will_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v the_o child_n through_o a_o honest_a affection_n will_v it_o not_o for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o father_n live_v they_o will_v diverslie_o and_o yet_o they_o both_o will_v justly_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n for_o thereof_o depend_v oftentimes_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n objection_n a_o objection_n if_o that_o one_o manner_n of_o work_n depend_v both_o on_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o draw_v naughtiness_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o respect_n that_o god_n use_v it_o so_o as_o nothing_o may_v escape_v god_n or_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o do_v zacharie_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n complain_v 15._o zach._n 1_o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a angry_a with_o my_o people_n but_o they_o help_v forward_o unto_o evil_n that_o be_v they_o pass_v the_o bound_n that_o which_o they_o sin_n seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v more_o than_o that_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o firm_a augustine_n in_o the_o same_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la 102._o chapter_n say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o have_v exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n but_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o victory_n there_o be_v certain_a bound_n limit_n and_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o conqueror_n they_o exceed_v that_o which_o become_v they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o providence_n will_v use_v it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v 11_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o call_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o thereby_o he_o most_o merciful_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o they_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o for_o he_o reign_v he_o live_v and_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v otherwise_o in_o nature_n we_o be_v certain_a barren_a tree_n we_o be_v blind_a we_o will_v no_o good_a thing_n the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v the_o will_n and_o choice_n be_v corrupt_a in_o those_o dregs_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n fashion_v his_o choose_v anew_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o nature_n give_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o will_v to_o choose_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o we_o can_v not_o do_v good_a of_o ourselves_o it_o have_v proceed_v of_o corruption_n but_o in_o that_o we_o will_v right_o and_o do_v serve_v god_n by_o a_o obedience_n begin_v it_o be_v of_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o god_n work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a providence_n serve_v not_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_v and_o the_o three_o belong_v unto_o this_o 12_o although_o therefore_o that_o god_n do_v govern_v even_o sin_n and_o evil_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n augustine_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n speak_v very_o well_o as_o concern_v a_o naughty_a will_n when_o he_o say_v cause_n that_o evil_o have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n a_o evil_a thing_n have_v no_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o will_v search_v out_o this_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o darkness_n with_o his_o eye_n or_o comprehend_v silence_n with_o his_o ear_n which_o be_v privation_n it_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v efficient_a cause_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v thing_n know_v unto_o we_o for_o there_o be_v all_o one_o sense_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a the_o sight_n see_v not_o other_o than_o bright_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o ear_n hear_v not_o other_o than_o noise_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o sense_n we_o know_v even_o these_o thing_n not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o privation_n only_o a_o naughty_a will_n do_v god_n use_v to_o the_o end_v appoint_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a to_o do_v something_o mediatlie_o as_o they_o say_v and_o immediate_o and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o he_o whether_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o use_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a wherefore_o let_v we_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o evil_a action_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v find_v wicked_a affection_n and_o inclination_n action_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a action_n which_o see_v they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o right_a reason_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o thing_n that_o be_v faulty_a procee_v therefrom_o these_o be_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o deficient_a than_o efficient_a cause_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o devil_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 24._o wisd_v 1_o 24._o therefore_o sin_n also_o for_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o proper_a and_o perfect_a cause_n that_o the_o same_o be_v put_v the_o effect_n do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v
else_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o think_v themselves_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n speak_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n doubtless_o not_o in_o blame_v of_o god_n but_o in_o marvel_v at_o his_o judgement_n but_o howsoever_o thou_o understand_v it_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fault_n 10._o jerem._n 4_o 10._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o of_o jeremie_n thou_o 16._o to_o the_o 16._o o_o lord_n have_v seduce_v thy_o people_n jerom_n answer_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o speak_v seem_v unto_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o where_o god_n declare_v unto_o he_o 17._o jerem._n 3_o 17._o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o heathen_a shall_v flock_v about_o it_o but_o now_o god_n say_v that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n &_o of_o the_o prince_n shall_v quail_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n cry_v thou_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o behold_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o time_n say_v jerom_o must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o calamity_n which_o be_v show_v of_o afterward_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n 32_o josua_n say_v 17._o to_o the_o 17._o that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 20_o josua_n 11_o 20_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o israel_n because_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n we_o answer_v with_o augustine_n be_v to_o harden_v what_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o praedestinatione_fw-la it_o be_v also_o entitle_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o harden_v that_o he_o will_v not_o mollify_v what_o be_v it_o to_o blinden_v that_o he_o will_v not_o illuminate_v what_o be_v it_o to_o enforce_v or_o reject_v that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v which_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o general_a call_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a god_n pour_v not_o in_o new_a hardness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v those_o nation_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o relent_v whereby_o they_o may_v have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o hebrews_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v already_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v appoint_v to_o perdition_n god_n create_v not_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v allege_v although_o that_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o chaldaean_n yet_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o no_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n be_v hereunto_o make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n indeed_o these_o word_n do_v jerom_n speak_v but_o if_o thou_o understand_v he_o absolute_o he_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v otherwise_o it_o say_v 22._o rom._n 9_o 17._o verse_n 22._o that_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o one_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n god_n suffer_v the_o vessel_n prepare_v unto_o destruction_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v his_o power_n manifest_a it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o proverb_n 4_o prou._n 16_o 4_o that_o the_o ungodlie_a man_n be_v make_v for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n 4._o jude._n 4._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v before_o ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n or_o to_o this_o condemnation_n but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o which_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v condemn_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o he_o call_v they_o not_o effectual_o and_o sure_o that_o decree_n be_v just_a but_o as_o touch_v jerom_n himself_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o sin_n for_o he_o sin_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n not_o to_o hinder_v that_o fault_n of_o he_o i_o answer_v further_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sixth_o chapter_n hereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v procure_v theft_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v procee_v yet_o further_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n then_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v make_v even_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o severity_n may_v be_v declare_v what_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v ordain_v a_o thing_n to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n he_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v dam_v it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v those_o to_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 18._o to_o the_o 18._o an_o other_o argument_n be_v if_o god_n will_v the_o end_n he_o also_o will_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o that_o end_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o will_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o will_v that_o persecution_n shall_v be_v he_o will_v undoubted_o but_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v for_o itself_o sake_n the_o persecution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o tyrant_n he_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v for_o some_o other_o consideration_n he_o will_v suffer_v they_o not_o hinder_v they_o he_o will_v use_v those_o thing_n where_o i_o say_v that_o he_o will_v those_o thing_n after_o a_o sort_n it_o must_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v they_o false_o or_o like_o a_o subtle_a sophister_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o repentance_n and_o see_v such_o a_o one_o do_v some_o way_n sin_n it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n sophisticallie_o and_o false_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequent_a for_o he_o sin_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o not_o sophisticallie_o and_o false_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n but_o yet_o not_o false_o nor_o sophisticallie_o for_o so_o paul_n himself_o speak_v and_o that_o true_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o thing_n false_o and_o sophisticallie_o objection_n a_o objection_n but_o if_o god_n will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o a_o end_n and_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o let_v they_o and_o be_v mind_v to_o use_v they_o then_o his_o will_n be_v immutable_a there_o shall_v follow_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o necessity_n but_o no_o constraint_n and_o if_o our_o will_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v very_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o decree_n be_v as_o the_o iron_n &_o the_o adamant_n for_o zacharie_n as_o touch_v the_o chariot_n and_o empire_n 1._o zacha._n 6_o 1._o which_o shall_v succeed_v after_o he_o they_o go_v say_v he_o through_o mountain_n of_o iron_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v most_o steadfast_a and_o christ_n say_v 21._o john_n 10_o 21._o those_o who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o none_o can_v pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o withstand_v this_o say_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n 29._o psal_n 69_o 29._o let_v they_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v
4._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o self_n even_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o potter_n and_o that_o he_o make_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n 21._o rom_n 9_o 21._o and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o same_o will_n whereby_o god_n rule_v govern_v and_o moderate_v the_o naughty_a desire_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o this_o will_n god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n send_v in_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o lead_v away_o his_o people_n into_o captivity_n add_v efficacy_n unto_o illusion_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v they_o 40_o but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v expresselie_o read_v &_o that_o we_o oftentimes_o light_a upon_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v the_o common_a sort_n think_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v blind_a do_v harden_v do_v deliver_v do_v send_v in_o do_v be_v guile_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o which_o manner_n permission_n how_o these_o word_n to_o blind_a to_o harden_v etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o father_n interpret_v by_o permission_n very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v those_o speech_n be_v lead_v doubtless_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v cast_v upon_o god_n himself_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o counsel_n of_o they_o i_o very_o well_o allow_v and_o confess_v together_o with_o they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n for_o see_v he_o can_v inhibit_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o let_v they_o he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o permit_v or_o suffer_v they_o wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 98._o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mind_n so_o wicked_a but_o that_o god_n can_v amend_v the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v but_o not_o to_o prohibit_v when_o thou_o can_v be_v to_o permit_v and_o the_o same_o author_n against_o julian_n in_o the_o five_o book_n the_o nine_o chapter_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v unless_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o but_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o also_o bring_v beside_o permission_n if_o we_o will_v du_o satisfy_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v object_v for_o they_o which_o say_v that_o god_n do_v only_o permit_v they_o can_v altogether_o exclude_v his_o will_n because_o he_o permit_v the_o same_o either_o willing_o or_o else_o unwillinglie_o unwillinglie_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o do_v not_o because_o none_o may_v compel_v he_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v willing_o permit_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v the_o same_o will_n of_o permission_n to_o be_v stack_n in_o god_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sin_n in_o what_o respect_n god_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o will_v have_v sin_n wherefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v determin_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v sin_n but_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v it_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o his_o will_n be_v always_o of_o necessity_n carry_v unto_o good_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n do_v before_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n although_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o it_o go_v under_o the_o form_n of_o good_a so_o do_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n otherwhiles_o set_v lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n upon_o ill_a man_n and_o encourage_v elephant_n against_o enemy_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o those_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o they_o cause_v the_o féercenes_n and_o cruelty_n of_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o use_n so_o god_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o tyrant_n when_o he_o will_v take_v just_a punishment_n of_o any_o people_n wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n staff_n and_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n 15._o esaie_n 10_o 15._o when_o god_n will_v by_o his_o violence_n chastise_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o king_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n be_v not_o able_a of_o his_o own_o force_n to_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o arrogancy_n because_o he_o sometime_o ascribe_v that_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o very_a author_n of_o so_o great_a destruction_n and_o job_n when_o he_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o vex_v by_o the_o sabee_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o also_o by_o the_o devil_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o and_o deprive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o good_n he_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o wise_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o show_v that_o this_o happen_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o add_v even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o see_v that_o god_n use_v the_o sabee_n chaldaean_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o instrument_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1._o the_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n which_o act_n in_o paralipomenon_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n 1._o 1._o par._n 21_o 1._o both_o with_o saieng_n be_v true_a because_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o even_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 1._o prou_z 21_o 1._o he_o incline_v the_o same_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v certeinelie_o not_o by_o instil_v of_o new_a evil_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v before_o but_o by_o use_v of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v already_o sound_n either_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o other_o counsel_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v either_o harden_v or_o make_v blind_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o not_o only_o forsake_v and_o leave_v but_o that_o he_o also_o apply_v his_o will_n 41_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n 15._o exod._n 7_o 13._o and_o 8_o 15._o when_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o pharaoh_n himself_o harden_v his_o own_o hart_n god_n in_o what_o sort_n pharaoh_n both_o harden_a himself_o &_o be_v harden_v by_o god_n either_o of_o which_o be_v certeinelie_o true_a for_o first_o pharaoh_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o original_n of_o so_o great_a a_o obstinacy_n and_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o same_o his_o obstinacy_n shall_v be_v open_o show_v and_o do_v moderate_a and_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v so_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o he_o shall_v sit_v like_o a_o idle_a man_n in_o a_o watch_n tower_n and_o there_o do_v nothing_o or_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n and_o inferior_a thing_n to_o have_v scope_n to_o wander_v at_o will_n as_o do_v a_o horse_n which_o have_v the_o reins_n at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o nill_v those_o evil_n or_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o they_o at_o all_o even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v the_o french_a king_n shall_v hunt_v this_o day_n or_o no_o i_o may_v right_o answer_v that_o neither_o i_o will_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o not_o see_v the_o matter_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o i_o but_o as_o touch_v god_n it_o can_v right_o be_v answer_v so_o see_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o i_o will_v that_o these_o man_n do_v weigh_v with_o themselves_o by_o what_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v that_o permission_n of_o they_o which_o they_o so_o obstinate_o retain_v i_o
this_o excuse_n of_o they_o be_v that_o divine_a oracle_n sufficient_o declare_v 18_o 1._o kin_n 19_o 18_o wherein_o god_n thus_o answer_v elias_n the_o prophet_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o i_o seven_o thousand_o person_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n he_o say_v not_o which_o have_v right_o judge_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o which_o have_v believe_v uprightlie_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o contrariwise_o mention_v a_o sign_n of_o outward_a worship_v namely_o of_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o half_a of_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o creature_n part_v with_o the_o devil_n 23._o esai_n 45._o 23._o to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o i_o alone_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n moreover_o if_o this_o their_o reason_n have_v be_v of_o any_o value_n the_o corinthian_n also_o may_v thereby_o have_v excuse_v their_o do_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o paul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o vehement_a against_o we_o we_o ourselves_o also_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n keep_v the_o right_a opinion_n therewith_o let_v god_n be_v content_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a presence_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o commodity_n 24_o yet_o further_o they_o say_v we_o pollute_v not_o these_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uncorrupt_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o what_o sin_n soever_o be_v here_o commit_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o us._n i_o answer_v that_o truth_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o another_o man_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o no_o man_n but_o yet_o while_o you_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a rite_n this_o blame_n be_v ascribe_v &_o right_o impute_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o communicate_v with_o another_o man_n ungodliness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 18._o 1._o co._n 10_o 18._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o image_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n nay_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v they_o offer_v unto_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n rite_n against_o they_o which_o communicate_v without_o godly_a rite_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o communicant_n yet_o the_o communicate_v itself_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o make_v they_o blame-woorthie_a and_o unless_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o why_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a martyr_n communicate_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnik_n wherefore_o do_v paul_n so_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n but_o here_o again_o they_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ethnik_n for_o howsoever_o it_o have_v somewhat_o stray_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v account_v a_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a thing_n but_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o pervert_v as_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o agree_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v 25_o mass_n an_fw-mi antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mass_n first_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a or_o public_a work_n but_o now_o come_v forth_o the_o sacrificer_n apparel_v in_o monstruous_a vestment_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o other_o be_v only_o present_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o if_o paul_n justly_o and_o upon_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 1._o co._n 11_o 20_o which_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o another_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v they_o worthy_o call_v the_o papistical_a mass_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o only_o one_o sacrificer_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v sure_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v rather_o give_v any_o name_n unto_o it_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o this_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o that_o be_v expresselie_o deny_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o heb._n 10_o 14._o for_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perfect_a we_o may_v not_o renew_v it_o they_o will_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o every_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o father_n sometime_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n supper_n how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o not_o seldom_o interpret_v themselves_o that_o those_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o giving_n of_o thanks_o or_o else_o a_o memory_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o over_o this_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v more_o shameful_a than_o religious_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o same_o but_o if_o a_o man_n only_o behold_v and_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n further_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o study_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o ravish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o heaven_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v miserable_o attend_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v charge_n 16_o 1._o co._n 14_o 16_o that_o in_o holy_a assembly_n they_o shall_v not_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n because_o that_o all_o man_n may_v answer_v amen_n and_o because_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o hearer_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o latin_a and_o those_o word_n which_o shall_v bring_v great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o stander_n by_o when_o as_o to_o they_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v they_o do_v speak_v they_o so_o soft_o yea_o they_o mutter_v they_o so_o dark_o that_o albeit_o a_o man_n know_v the_o latin_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v they_o they_o therefore_o whisper_v they_o so_o soft_o as_o though_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v they_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v they_o open_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n pronounce_v they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yea_o and_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v as_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n among_o other_o testify_v that_o unto_o those_o word_n the_o people_n answer_v ambrose_n ambrose_n augustine_n augustine_n amen_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o man_n do_v therefore_o mumble_v up_o those_o word_n because_o they_o be_v wary_a lest_o their_o lie_n shall_v be_v perceive_v for_o there_o they_o say_v mass_n the_o papist_n speak_v many_o lie_n in_o their_o mass_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v and_o
and_o grant_v their_o body_n and_o outward_a part_n unto_o the_o devil_n 38_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n before_o put_v we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o as_o concern_v the_o dwell_n together_o of_o private_a man_n with_o infidel_n now_o remain_v to_o treat_v of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n power_n a_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o they_o be_v either_o principal_a as_o they_o which_o depend_v of_o no_o other_o nor_o have_v superior_a power_n above_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v inferior_a officer_n which_o lawful_o &_o of_o right_a be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a potentate_n as_o it_o be_v by_o fealty_n or_o for_o because_o they_o be_v their_o deputy_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v official_o or_o vicar_n as_o common_o they_o be_v call_v let_v we_o first_o therefore_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_a and_o mere_a high_a power_n search_v whether_o they_o in_o their_o dominion_n may_v suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o infidel_n i_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a so_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n or_o caution_n put_v for_o when_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n receive_v christianity_n every_o one_o which_o live_v under_o the_o same_o empire_n do_v not_o straitwaie_o believe_v who_o yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v peaceable_o yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n symmachus_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n be_v so_o hardy_a to_o crave_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnik_n may_v be_v restore_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o now_o when_o as_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n have_v admit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v still_o many_o suffer_v which_o be_v woonderfullie_o affect_v towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o wickedness_n because_o they_o can_v without_o great_a perturbation_n of_o the_o state_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v such_o conversation_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v ascribe_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o if_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o these_o just_a caution_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v caution_n the_o first_o caution_n that_o they_o constrain_v not_o the_o faithful_a to_o any_o ungodlie_a worshipping_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n and_o not_o unto_o evil_n neither_o shall_v they_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n caution_n the_o second_o caution_n secondlie_o let_v they_o beware_v that_o they_o permit_v not_o unto_o the_o infidel_n wicked_a rite_n and_o ungodlie_a ceremony_n in_o their_o dominion_n of_o this_o crime_n be_v solomon_n guilty_a not_o that_o he_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_n idol_n 7_o 1._o kin._n 11_o 7_o but_o because_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n which_o be_v stranger_n he_o permit_v temple_n in_o jury_n wherein_o they_o may_v worship_v astaroth_n and_o chamos_n and_o other_o strange_a god_n but_o how_o gréevouslie_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v he_o be_v justly_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v make_v division_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o god_n and_o part_n unto_o idol_n so_o be_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v whereof_o a_o part_n be_v grant_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o a_o part_n be_v give_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la and_o his_o fault_n spread_v abroad_o unto_o his_o posterity_n for_o achas_n manasses_n and_o many_o other_o ungodlie_a king_n have_v wicked_a &_o detestable_a worshipping_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n gréevouslie_o and_o sharp_o reproove_v and_o undoubted_o a_o magistrate_n can_v but_o be_v blame_v when_o he_o worship_v idolatry_n see_v he_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o revenge_v wicked_a act_n wherefore_o we_o must_v determine_v idolatry_n a_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v idolatry_n either_o that_o idolatry_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n be_v 39_o augustine_n many_o time_n do_v very_o well_o entreat_v of_o that_o place_n of_o david_n 10._o augustine_n psal_n 2_o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v meet_v say_v he_o that_o even_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n neither_o speak_v david_n of_o they_o god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n king_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v man_n for_o so_o be_v they_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o observe_v common_a law_n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v king_n sure_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o use_v the_o power_n and_o sword_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o ungodlie_a that_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o their_o dominion_n extend_v be_v not_o assail_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o grant_v unpure_a worshipping_n unto_o the_o ungodlie_a nay_o rather_o it_o be_v their_o part_n special_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o set_v forth_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o speak_v thereof_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v too_o much_o contend_v that_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v all_o alike_o and_o observe_v every_o where_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o this_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o approach_v thereunto_o as_o nigh_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o tend_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o edifieng_v and_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o decency_n and_o order_n communion_n of_o stand_v sit_v or_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o otherwise_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n stand_v or_o sit_v or_o kneel_v so_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v and_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n when_o the_o brethren_n be_v communicate_v whether_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recite_v or_o whether_o psalm_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v song_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v that_o this_o variety_n of_o rite_n rite_n how_o profit_n be_v have_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o rite_n do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o true_a opinion_n concern_v ceremony_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o may_v be_v change_v for_o edification_n sake_n as_o time_n shall_v serve_v and_o augustine_n to_o januarius_n and_o cassulanus_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o three_o condition_n or_o caution_n that_o must_v be_v regard_v be_v caution_n the_o three_o caution_n that_o prince_n take_v heed_n that_o those_o infidel_n who_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o dominion_n be_v continual_o with_o diligence_n instruct_v and_o not_o neglect_v they_o as_o common_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o godliness_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v that_o the_o patience_n wherewith_o the_o prince_n suffer_v they_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v continual_o without_o teach_v to_o abide_v in_o their_o ungodlie_a opinion_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o become_v not_o the_o better_a on_o whit_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o worse_o caution_n the_o four_o caution_n furthermore_o prince_n must_v beware_v that_o those_o sort_n infect_v not_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o infidelity_n and_o error_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o mutual_a conversation_n between_o they_o caution_n the_o five_o caution_n and_o final_o when_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v compel_v they_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o pure_a worship_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o live_v without_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n government_n the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v live_v virtuous_o and_o happy_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o godliness_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o
neither_o by_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o creature_n carthage_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o title_n clericus_fw-la it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n shall_v so_o swear_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v record_v how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v call_v to_o record_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v to_o record_n not_o absolute_o but_o either_o with_o vow_n &_o prayer_n or_o else_o with_o curssing_n and_o execration_n with_o prayer_n as_o when_o we_o say_v as_o i_o will_v live_v as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o thus_o swear_v joââ¦h_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o let_v pharaoh_n live_v as_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v wont_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o caesar_n and_o by_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o child_n howbeit_o such_o form_n of_o oath_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o code_n but_o the_o curse_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n ill_o come_v unto_o i_o or_o let_v i_o be_v confound_v so_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o say_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n take_v away_o my_o honour_n from_o i_o and_o tread_v my_o life_n in_o the_o dust_n in_o these_o two_o form_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n unto_o who_o we_o will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v mingle_v with_o they_o but_o that_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o there_o set_v down_o indirect_o for_o it_o be_v no_o direct_a and_o full_a oath_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o i_o will_v live_v that_o be_v so_o god_n give_v i_o life_n or_o else_o so_o let_v i_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v so_o let_v god_n confound_v i_o here_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v in_o silence_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o take_v record_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o only_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o we_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o god_n do_v by_o i_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v express_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v keep_v under_o silence_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o further_o the_o papist_n at_o all_o for_o to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a hereby_o to_o call_v saint_n which_o be_v dead_a unto_o a_o oath_n 12_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o right_o david_n swear_v unto_o semei_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v 16._o in_o 2._o sam._n 19_o vers_fw-la 16._o when_o as_o afterward_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n semei_n whether_o david_n swear_v right_o unto_o semei_n he_o instruct_v solomon_n concern_v his_o affair_n &_o charge_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v semei_n to_o death_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n or_o else_o he_o swear_v not_o that_o well_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v if_o he_o swear_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v stand_v to_o his_o oath_n if_o he_o mind_v not_o to_o keep_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v swear_v some_o say_v it_o ought_v thus_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v while_o david_n himself_o live_v if_o he_o take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v after_o his_o death_n that_o then_o he_o break_v not_o his_o oath_n but_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v by_o another_o man_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o he_o which_o promise_v any_o thing_n must_v not_o alonelie_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o he_o must_v apply_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v may_v be_v perform_v so_o as_o david_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v stir_v up_o his_o son_n solomon_n against_o semei_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v charge_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v violate_v if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o the_o same_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o do_v swear_v we_o must_v consider_v how_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v interpret_v according_a to_o who_o mind_n a_o oath_n must_v be_v interpret_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a opinion_n isidorus_n in_o the_o decree_n the_o 22._o cause_n question_v the_o five_o the_o chapter_n quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la write_v in_o every_o art_n let_v man_n weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n god_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n take_v those_o word_n as_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v swear_v understand_v they_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o oath_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n the_o 26._o book_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o ear_n of_o man_n judge_v our_o word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o sound_v outward_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hear_v such_o thing_n speak_v outward_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v from_o within_o and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o swear_v shall_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o oath_n these_o two_o opinion_n be_v reconcile_v even_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o among_o other_o by_o thomas_n aquinas_n oath_n be_v make_v either_o as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a plead_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o conscience_n he_o which_o swear_v either_o deal_v simple_o and_o sincere_o or_o else_o crafty_o and_o by_o fraud_n if_o sincere_o then_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o keep_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o if_o fraudulent_o then_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v beguile_v but_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v in_o civil_a plead_n the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o be_v swear_v must_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n if_o there_o happen_v a_o doubt_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o but_o return_v we_o to_o david_n if_o he_o deal_v sincere_o and_o have_v the_o foresay_a condition_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o semei_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o beguile_v he_o he_o swear_v not_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o use_v this_o invincible_a argument_n either_o he_o mean_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v swear_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v it_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o a_o oath_n do_v confirm_v a_o unjust_a thing_n it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v now_o to_o promise_v impunity_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o law_n say_v 28._o exo._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o just_a wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v perform_v oath_n make_v unaduisedlie_o must_v not_o be_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v unaduisedlie_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v these_o be_v of_o those_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o always_o have_v a_o evil_a end_n turn_v which_o way_n thou_o will_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o perform_v they_o not_o thou_o have_v swear_v naughtilie_o if_o thou_o do_v perform_v they_o thou_o make_v a_o double_a offence_n neither_o here_o avail_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o israelite_n fact_n with_o the_o gabaonite_n 15._o josua_n 9_o 15._o they_o seem_v to_o have_v swear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v unto_o their_o oath_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o gabaonite_n dissemble_v with_o they_o when_o he_o that_o swear_v be_v deceive_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v but_o the_o israelite_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v blemish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o agreement_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o have_v
thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o leviticus_fw-la touch_v degree_n forbid_v i_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v moral_a such_o marriage_n seem_v rather_o beastly_a than_o humane_a moral_a the_o prohibition_n of_o degree_n in_o leviticus_fw-la 18._o be_v moral_a and_o that_o the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o degree_n be_v rather_o natural_a and_o moral_a i_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o law_n when_o god_n make_v those_o law_n he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a observe_v you_o these_o thing_n 24._o levi._n 18_o 24._o and_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o these_o abomination_n as_o the_o chanaanite_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o i_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o if_o you_o shall_v imitate_v they_o and_o shall_v defile_v yourselves_o the_o earth_n also_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o chanaanite_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n do_v not_o give_v law_n unto_o they_o by_o moses_n yet_o be_v they_o punish_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o precept_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o precept_n do_v also_o perteine_a to_o other_o nation_n a_o nature_n be_v well_o institute_v may_v perceive_v that_o shamefulnesse_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n hate_v the_o chanaanit_n so_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o that_o those_o precept_n be_v but_o of_o small_a value_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o civil_a administration_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n adam_n of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n what_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n our_o cause_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o their_o cause_n stand_v upon_o great_a necessity_n moreover_o god_n dispense_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o god_n can_v dispense_v when_o he_o will_n it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v forth_o other_o woman_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o show_v it_o wife_n gen._n 29._o the_o example_n of_o jacobs_n two_o wife_n in_o that_o it_o be_v once_o do_v man_n must_v not_o imitate_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n but_o public_a honesty_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n deface_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o elsewhere_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n well_o do_v which_o the_o father_n do_v unless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v peculiarlie_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o usual_a course_n jacob_n have_v two_o sister_n against_o his_o will_n his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v have_v but_o only_o one_o but_o through_o the_o wile_n of_o laban_n the_o one_o be_v put_v to_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o other_o die_v by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o hebrews_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o so_o great_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n law_n we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n against_o that_o example_n we_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o other_o nation_n also_o but_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v therefore_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la write_v that_o the_o persian_n have_v marriage_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n and_o between_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n berosus_n write_v that_o giant_n before_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o refrain_v from_o such_o marriage_n caracalla_n say_v to_o his_o stepmother_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o unchaste_a woman_n answer_v if_o it_o like_v thou_o it_o be_v lawful_a a_o emperor_n give_v law_n he_o take_v none_o among_o the_o athenians_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v sister_n these_o thing_n be_v shameful_a against_o those_o shameful_a thing_n let_v we_o oppose_v the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v thing_n very_o repugnant_a in_o the_o pope_n licence_n by_o a_o common_a and_o forbid_a law_n they_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n and_o forbid_v more_o degree_n than_o god_n do_v appoint_v for_o once_o they_o forbid_v the_o seven_o degree_n within_o a_o while_n the_o four_o degree_n afterward_o they_o so_o licence_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o they_o except_o only_o the_o first_o degree_n so_o will_v i_o so_o do_v i_o command_v let_v will_n for_o reason_n stand_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o these_o contract_n the_o incest_n be_v great_a in_o one_o degree_n than_o in_o a_o other_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v unhonest_a if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n baldus_n baldus_n let_v they_o say_v say_v baldus_n by_o a_o fullness_n of_o tempest_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v and_o corrupt_v do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n god_n i_o will_v except_v can_v give_v licence_n that_o the_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o sister_n of_o dowry_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o judge_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o 14._o verse_n 49_o but_o whether_o husband_n receive_v dowry_n of_o their_o wife_n before_o the_o law_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a wife_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 18_o verse_n 23._o whether_o husband_n in_o old_a time_n receive_v dowry_n of_o their_o wife_n the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n rather_o give_v gift_n unto_o rebecca_n than_o receive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o spouse_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o maiden_n dowry_n also_o jacob_n serve_v for_o his_o wife_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dowry_n sichem_n also_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n inordinatelie_o love_v dina_n the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n with_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v fornication_n say_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n increase_v her_o dowry_n as_o you_o listen_v i_o will_v refuse_v no_o condition_n so_o i_o may_v have_v your_o sister_n to_o be_v my_o wife_n howbeit_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o not_o take_v but_o give_v dowry_n to_o wife_n which_o they_o shall_v marry_v aught_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v read_v hereof_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o megadorus_fw-la in_o plautus_n comedy_n aulularia_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v also_o without_o dowry_n commend_v his_o counsel_n by_o those_o word_n if_o say_v he_o other_o man_n will_v do_v after_o my_o example_n the_o city_n will_v then_o be_v in_o better_a concord_n and_o envy_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o rife_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v they_o namely_o the_o wife_n will_v fear_v we_o the_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o with_o much_o less_o cost_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o wise_o speak_v for_o now_o and_o then_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o city_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n when_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o poor_a man_n be_v without_o hope_n to_o marry_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a sort_n either_o for_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o dowry_n or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v no_o dowry_n at_o all_o for_o they_o attain_v not_o thereto_o except_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o else_o very_a seldom_o wherefore_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a sort_n be_v much_o envy_v and_o gréevouslie_o hate_v of_o the_o poor_a beside_o this_o wife_n which_o have_v good_a dowry_n stand_v in_o the_o less_o awe_n of_o their_o husband_n yea_o rather_o they_o despise_v and_o set_v nought_o by_o they_o count_v they_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v match_v with_o they_o last_o their_o deck_v and_o lust_n can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o extreme_a charge_n plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o apophthegs_n of_o lycurgus_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o have_v command_v that_o virgin_n shall_v marry_v without_o dowry_n answer_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v unmarried_a for_o poverty_n sake_n or_o other_o some_o shall_v be_v overmuch_o desire_v or_o woo_v for_o their_o wealth_n but_o that_o every_o man_n diligent_o consider_v the_o maiden_n condition_n may_v choose_v he_o a_o wife_n for_o virtue_n sake_n he_o show_v also_o in_o the_o thirty_o problem_n that_o the_o bride_n bring_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n house_n only_o a_o distaff_n and_o a_o spindle_n decemuiri_fw-la a_o law_n
yet_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n embrace_v those_o cause_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o can_v i_o hardly_o endure_v that_o divorsement_n shall_v stretch_v beyond_o these_o bond_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o touch_v such_o crime_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o if_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n shall_v use_v the_o severity_n which_o both_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v most_o just_a consist_v natural_a let_n whereby_o matrimony_n can_v no_o long_o consist_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o discommodity_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o impediment_n of_o nature_n which_o may_v happen_v so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v send_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o god_n as_o matrimony_n can_v any_o long_o consist_v that_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o as_o touch_v wicked_a act_n which_o of_o many_o be_v think_v to_o make_v matrimony_n void_a those_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v easy_o know_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 56_o yea_o moreover_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_v i_o think_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v adventure_v except_o the_o magistrate_n do_v ratify_v the_o same_o for_o matrimony_n although_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n it_o have_v many_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o custom_n wherefore_o they_o which_o contrary_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n mind_n and_o against_o the_o common_a law_n do_v contract_n new_a matrimony_n the_o first_o wife_n be_v dismiss_v do_v incur_v exceed_a great_a danger_n they_o give_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o latter_a matrimony_n such_o a_o blemish_n of_o infamy_n as_o they_o be_v common_o take_v for_o bastard_n and_o unto_o such_o a_o shame_n do_v they_o deliver_v the_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v marry_v as_o she_o be_v account_v a_o adulteress_n and_o a_o harlot_n and_o do_v cause_n that_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o dishonesty_n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o thing_n the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v entreat_v to_o determine_v of_o this_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n entreat_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a will_v determine_v hereof_o and_o that_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o law_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v foresee_v that_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v as_o a_o window_n be_v not_o set_v open_a to_o horrible_a offence_n whereby_o matrimony_n be_v in_o many_o place_n rash_o dissolve_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o will_v defend_v a_o divorsement_n so_o make_v whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o give_v any_o testimony_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n still_o remain_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v sever_v and_o so_o sever_v as_o they_o can_v dwell_v together_o i_o say_v heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o no_o occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o frail_a lust_n and_o company_n of_o harlot_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o for_o fornication_n sake_n or_o because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o as_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o infidel_n be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v sole_a 15._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 15._o and_o live_v continual_o without_o a_o wife_n he_o remain_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o not_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o the_o law_n will_v give_v he_o no_o liberty_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o person_n certeinlie_o there_o be_v but_o two_o remedy_n which_o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o that_o either_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o streict_n he_o may_v now_o think_v that_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o single_a life_n by_o god_n who_o by_o continual_a prayer_n he_o ought_v to_o move_v and_o solicit_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v live_v chaste_o and_o pure_o and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n let_v he_o commend_v his_o cause_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n cast_v himself_o into_o this_o state_n but_o be_v urge_v of_o necessity_n be_v constrain_v to_o retain_v this_o lot_n but_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v altogether_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v a_o chaste_a and_o continent_n life_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o live_v single_a and_o without_o a_o wife_n and_o think_v it_o expedient_a for_o he_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v lest_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o own_o magistrate_n and_o against_o the_o common_a law_n let_v he_o depart_v and_o get_v himself_o into_o other_o country_n where_o this_o may_v be_v lawful_a there_o let_v he_o marry_v and_o addict_v himself_o unto_o that_o commonweal_n by_o who_o law_n it_o be_v permit_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n teach_v by_o i_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a always_o to_o hear_v and_o admit_v that_o counsel_n which_o shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o perfect_a 57_o but_o of_o this_o i_o marvel_v oftentimes_o with_o myself_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o justinian_n otherwise_o most_o christian_n prince_n partly_o make_v law_n themselves_n of_o divorsement_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o authority_n confirm_v they_o which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o that_o such_o law_n be_v not_o open_o withstand_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a bishop_n which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n see_v otherwise_o law_n ambrose_n procure_v theodosius_n to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n ambrose_n procure_v theodosius_n to_o make_v a_o law_n of_o defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o find_v mean_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o decree_n which_o symmachus_n will_v have_v establish_v take_v no_o place_n see_v therefore_o that_o those_o prince_n which_o be_v very_o godly_a dare_v ordain_v such_o thing_n by_o their_o law_n and_o that_o the_o church_n withstand_v not_o the_o same_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n to_o determine_v hereof_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o will_v then_o be_v great_a store_n of_o divorsement_n which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a see_v among_o the_o hebrews_n grecian_n and_o roman_n where_o divorsement_n be_v lawful_a we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a number_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o think_v that_o our_o man_n be_v worse_a in_o these_o day_n than_o either_o the_o hebrews_n or_o ethniks_n be_v in_o old_a time_n both_o they_o do_v injury_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v that_o they_o the_o rather_o condescend_v unto_o divorsement_n because_o it_o be_v permit_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o wickedness_n for_o who_o will_v have_v a_o medicine_n to_o be_v take_v away_o while_o he_o perceive_v the_o disease_n still_o to_o reign_v 58_o this_o moreover_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a marriage_n christ_n mean_v such_o a_o divorce_n wherein_o may_v be_v licence_n of_o new_a marriage_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o except_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n mean_v not_o a_o divorce_n wherewith_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v separate_v only_o as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o bed_n and_o board_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n shall_v still_o remain_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n wherefore_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o usual_a divorce_n among_o that_o people_n also_o the_o ethnik_n grecian_n such_o and_o no_o other_o divorce_n have_v the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o grecian_n have_v only_o this_o sort_n of_o divorce_n know_v among_o they_o that_o the_o one_o marry_a person_n be_v so_o loose_v from_o the_o other_o as_o new_a marriage_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v otherwise_o mean_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v answer_v unto_o the_o question_n propound_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o reason_v then_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o divorce_n for_o the_o which_o a_o bill_n of_o put_v away_o a_o man_n wife_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o law_n the_o disputation_n be_v of_o that_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o whether_o be_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n inquire_v of_o the_o divorce_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o rather_o of_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o in_o the_o law_n i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o
colour_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o go_v down_o plesantlie_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 3._o verse_n 3._o solomon_n say_v that_o he_o think_v to_o give_v his_o heart_n to_o wine_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o find_v this_o study_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n i_o take_v laughter_n say_v he_o to_o be_v error_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o joy_n why_o do_v thou_o in_o vain_a deceive_v this_o mirth_n of_o wine_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v often_o use_v by_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v 4._o matt._n 5_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o mourn_v they_o say_v he_o in_o matthew_n shall_v receive_v consolation_n but_o in_o luke_n 21._o luke_n 6_o 21._o the_o sixth_o chapter_n it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v laugh_v and_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o that_o we_o do_v want_v some_o joy_n in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o may_v perpetuallie_o laugh_v in_o the_o five_o of_o esaie_n it_o be_v write_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o 11._o esaie_n 5_o 11._o which_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v droonkennes_n and_o to_o drink_v even_o till_o night_n to_o be_v inflame_v with_o wine_n the_o viol_n timbrel_n pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o your_o feast_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n 22._o verse_n 22._o and_o be_v strong_a man_n to_o mingle_v droonkennesse_n beside_o joel_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n write_v 5._o verse_n 5._o awake_v you_o up_o that_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n and_o this_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la 9_o levis_fw-la 10_o 9_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v command_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n until_o they_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 7_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 3._o and._n tit._n 1._o 7_o and_o twice_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o overmuch_a wine_n and_o when_o he_o counsel_v his_o timothy_n to_o use_v wine_n for_o the_o stomach_n and_o disease_n 23_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 23_o he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a lest_o he_o shall_v give_v licence_n unto_o droonkennesse_n 3._o num._n 6_o 3._o in_o the_o old_a law_n also_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o rechabite_v in_o jeremie_n be_v commend_v 5._o jerem._n 35_o 5._o because_o at_o their_o father_n commandment_n they_o abstein_v from_o wine_n at_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o they_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n we_o have_v concern_v wine_n namely_o that_o with_o it_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v merry_a and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o wine_n make_v merry_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o may_v use_v wine_n temperate_o and_o moderate_o and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n to_o make_v we_o merry_a in_o due_a time_n by_o a_o right_a use_n thereof_o not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o mirth_n agree_v not_o 44_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o such_o time_n do_v chance_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o christian_n and_o godly_a man_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o mirth_n we_o must_v mourn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o sometime_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o very_o gréevous_a misery_n and_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o whereto_o fasting_n &_o chastening_n of_o the_o body_n do_v much_o help_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n declare_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o for_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o season_n but_o yet_o with_o mutual_a consent_n to_o lie_v asunder_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n although_o we_o must_v not_o for_o such_o abstinence_n appoint_v any_o certain_a memorial_n and_o year_n day_n but_o leave_v the_o time_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o this_o reason_n make_v much_o against_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v always_o bibbing_a and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v without_o mirth_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n by_o which_o say_v he_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n through_o his_o example_n to_o bridle_v their_o lust_n there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o example_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_o to_o declare_v that_o both_o droonkennesse_n and_o also_o too_o much_o use_v of_o wine_n be_v forbid_v but_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n plato_n testimony_n of_o the_o ethnik_n plato_n and_o this_o only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o the_o ethnik_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n plato_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n write_v that_o minos_n by_o his_o law_n forbid_v the_o cretense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v together_o unto_o droonkennesse_n seneca_n seneca_n and_o seneca_n say_v in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n that_o droonkennesse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a madness_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o quality_n of_o droonkennesse_n continue_v many_o day_n be_v furiousness_n moreover_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o drink_v although_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o other_o in_o take_v of_o much_o wine_n yet_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o the_o cup_n overcom_v they_o and_o it_o be_v shameful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v in_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v &_o not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o measure_v his_o stomach_n 45_o hitherto_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o wine_n be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o against_o humane_a reason_n now_o let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o example_n that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o saieng_n before_o allege_a may_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n noah_n a_o mighty_a man_n just_a 21._o gen._n 9_o 21._o and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n noah_n the_o droonkennesse_n of_o noah_n who_o see_v two_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o live_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o example_n for_o the_o utter_a avoid_v of_o droonkennesse_n see_v that_o he_o end_n look_v in_o gen._n 9_o at_o the_o end_n have_v drunken_a more_o wine_n than_o be_v meet_v lay_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n most_o shameful_o naked_a and_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v hide_v he_o leave_v bare_a and_o uncover_v and_o he_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n of_o virtue_n become_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o his_o child_n i_o be_o mock_v he_o his_o other_o two_o son_n be_v of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a disposition_n and_o be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o father_n by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o shame_n derision_n and_o offence_n follow_v droonkennesse_n but_o of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o lot_n 33._o gen._n 19_o 33._o who_o undoubted_o droonke_v not_o out_o of_o measure_n lot_n the_o droonkennesse_n of_o lot_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v abuse_v his_o daughter_n and_o commit_v incest_n but_o to_o put_v away_o care_n and_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v take_v end_n look_v in_o gen._n 19_o at_o the_o end_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o five_o city_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o also_o of_o his_o substance_n he_o will_v also_o comfort_v his_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v too_o much_o think_v especial_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o mother_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v devise_v another_o way_n of_o comfort_v howbeit_o i_o speak_v this_o only_a because_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o of_o a_o purpose_a will_n do_v drink_v too_o much_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v pollute_v himself_o with_o most_o shameful_a lust_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o too_o great_a abundance_n of_o drink_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o most_o vile_a incest_n otherwise_o be_v a_o man_n in_o year_n at_o a_o very_a unfit_a time_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v show_v against_o the_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o âive_a city_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v at_o that_o wine_n so_o
likeness_n in_o quality_n this_o i_o leave_v for_o other_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o yet_o further_o they_o press_v we_o as_o if_o there_o may_v some_o work_n of_o man_n be_v find_v that_o shall_v please_v god_n through_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n god_n pronounce_v of_o jehu_n when_o he_o have_v root_v out_o the_o family_n of_o achab_n 35_o 2._o kin._n 10_o 35_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a according_a to_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o abraham_n also_o it_o be_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n of_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n touch_v abraham_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o affirm_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v namely_o that_o his_o work_n be_v join_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v well_o take_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n see_v he_o already_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n wherefore_o god_n will_v adorn_v he_o with_o excellent_a promise_n but_o in_o deed_n concern_v jehu_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o answer_v because_o to_o speak_v true_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o just_a zeal_n to_o extinguish_v the_o house_n of_o achab_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n can_v abide_v no_o idolatry_n with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o keep_v still_o the_o service_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v one_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n with_o israel_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o achab_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o outward_a submission_n and_o show_v of_o repentance_n punishment_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v even_o so_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v concern_v jehu_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o for_o certain_a thing_n there_o be_v good_a in_o what_o respect_n god_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o certain_a man_n not_o good_a that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v and_o by_o a_o certain_a testimony_n commend_v not_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v good_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o procee_v of_o evil_a man_n but_o that_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v as_o touch_v a_o civil_a and_o natural_a conjunction_n may_v be_v preserve_v but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v those_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jehu_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o steadfast_o mind_v to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o achab._n wherefore_o jehu_n do_v that_o which_o be_v god_n will_n to_o be_v do_v even_o as_o nabuchadnezar_a in_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n fulfil_v that_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n although_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o that_o destruction_n through_o cruelty_n and_o ambition_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o word_n alone_o but_o i_o be_o special_o move_v for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n give_v unto_o jehu_n as_o for_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v certeinlie_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o example_n not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n who_o in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n write_v of_o nabuchadnezar_a the_o lord_n say_v 19_o ezec._n 29_o 19_o he_o with_o his_o host_n have_v serve_v i_o against_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o a_o reward_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o king_n fight_v against_o the_o people_n of_o tyre_n through_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o enlarge_a his_o kingdom_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o reward_n 15_o the_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v reason_v of_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o lie_v scatter_v and_o divide_v we_o will_v comprehend_v into_o four_o principal_a point_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n be_v not_o keep_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n can_v endue_v any_o man_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o strength_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n for_o see_v he_o grant_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o shall_v let_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v it_o unto_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v this_o hitherto_o neither_o appear_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o as_o we_o be_v to_o talk_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o common_a order_n and_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o may_v be_v affirm_v to_o fulfil_v after_o some_o sort_n that_o commandment_n in_o the_o four_o be_v set_v out_o the_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o read_v to_o be_v sometime_o make_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o offend_v be_v sin_n whether_o we_o ought_v by_o reward_n to_o be_v move_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n for_o in_o judg._n 1._o good_a and_o honest_a action_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 16_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a action_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o this_o world_n nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o pleasant_a than_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o by_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o live_v uprightlie_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o admit_v we_o shall_v obtain_v no_o other_o thing_n yet_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n and_o gain_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o be_v inwardlie_o fill_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o god_n such_o be_v his_o goodness_n will_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o gift_n and_o reward_n gift_n why_o god_n will_v set_v forth_o reward_n and_o gift_n for_o he_o see_v the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v feeble_a and_o slow_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a wholesome_a and_o honest_a therefore_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o same_o by_o promise_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a reward_n which_o kind_n of_o remedy_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v if_o we_o have_v continue_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o we_o be_v create_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o need_v with_o reward_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v thirsty_a or_o to_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a sure_o no_o man_n wherefore_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o need_n by_o reward_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n unto_o righteousness_n if_o they_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v a_o mother_n use_v not_o to_o be_v entice_v with_o reward_n to_o give_v suck_v to_o feed_v and_o to_o care_n for_o her_o own_o child_n commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v add_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o perish_v not_o so_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a unto_o man_n because_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v wax_v cold_a from_o a_o vehement_a affection_n and_o zeal_n towards_o godly_a and_o holy_a work_n we_o be_v altogether_o dull_a &_o sluggish_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n wherefore_o god_n for_o his_o clemency_n sake_n will_v use_v the_o spur_n of_o promise_n which_o appear_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o law_n where_o almost_o for_o every_o commandment_n be_v add_v both_o thretening_n and_o also_o promise_n see_v then_o holy_a man_n have_v oftentimes_o do_v this_o see_v also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v conclude_v without_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o than_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v to_o be_v allow_v when_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o with_o the_o excellent_a act_n of_o holy_a man_n 17_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o sake_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n sake_n which_o do_v good_a work_n and_o
this_o may_v show_v say_v he_o some_o cruelty_n in_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v before_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v say_v he_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reasonable_a and_o yet_o of_o his_o justice_n can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v neither_o can_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v defend_v those_o thing_n bear_v indeed_o a_o goodly_a show_n but_o they_o further_o not_o much_o to_o overthrow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v for_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o it_o for_o god_n perpetuallie_o bestow_v many_o good_a thing_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a 45._o matt._n 5_o 45._o and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o upon_o the_o unjust_a and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o equal_o distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o can_v therefore_o justly_o be_v accuse_v for_o christ_n answer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 16._o mat._n 20_o 15._o 16._o may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o will_v if_o pighius_fw-la think_v it_o unméete_a that_o out_o of_o many_o few_o be_v choose_v he_o pick_v this_o quarrel_n not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o god_n rare_a many_o man_n be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v of_o many_o nation_n only_o the_o hebrews_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n deut._n 32_o 8._o rom._n 9_o 27._o though_o the_o jew_n be_v many_o yet_o only_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o be_v save_v in_o nature_n thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a be_v most_o rare_a why_o god_n make_v thing_n excellent_a to_o be_v rare_a for_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o of_o many_o nation_n only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o particular_a people_n and_o that_o even_o in_o that_o people_n although_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v against_o those_o testimony_n so_o manifest_a how_o can_v pighius_fw-la contend_v do_v we_o not_o also_o see_v that_o in_o thing_n natural_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v always_o most_o rare_a for_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o common_a stone_n but_o of_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v wonder_a great_a scarcity_n unprofitable_a herb_n grow_v every_o where_o whereas_o corn_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v dear_a and_o why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o he_o himself_o best_o know_v we_o may_v peradventure_o suppose_v that_o he_o therefore_o do_v it_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o commend_v for_o we_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o we_o never_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v customablie_o do_v but_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n conjecture_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v not_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n herein_o i_o think_v it_o not_o our_o part_n to_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o seek_v it_o this_o only_o will_v i_o add_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o bountiful_a towards_o we_o but_o also_o that_o in_o he_o can_v be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o show_n or_o token_n of_o cruelty_n cruelty_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o cruelty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o cruelty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o man_n and_o chéeflie_o when_o innocent_n be_v afflict_v for_o to_o take_v pleasure_n namely_o for_o that_o thou_o see_v justice_n exercise_v against_o the_o wicked_a or_o to_o be_v sorry_a if_o thou_o see_v they_o to_o live_v happy_o can_v neither_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o envy_n nor_o unto_o cruelty_n 73._o jerem._n 12_o 1._o hab._n 1_o 13._o ps_n 37_o &_o 73._o for_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o see_v many_o such_o affect_n which_o doubtless_o perteine_a unto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v zeal_n cruelty_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o nemesis_n &_o cruelty_n &_o not_o unto_o cruelty_n or_o envy_n and_o although_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v reasonable_a yea_o even_o reason_n itself_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v for_o that_o they_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o most_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o god_n thither_o do_v paul_n call_v we_o back_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o 33._o rom._n 11_o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n paul_n by_o those_o word_n teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o manifold_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n want_v not_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v unto_o man_n unsearchable_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o he_o reveal_v i_o wonder_v also_o that_o pighius_fw-la will_v complain_v of_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o that_o paul_n object_v unto_o himself_o 19_o rom._n 9_o 19_o and_o yet_o change_v not_o his_o mind_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o as_o paul_n himself_o testify_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n pertain_v unto_o mercy_n and_o not_o unto_o justice_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o as_o augustine_n teach_v we_o may_v very_o well_o defend_v defend_v how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o uniustlie_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o elect_a he_o give_v it_o of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o another_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o justly_o and_o by_o most_o good_a right_n require_v it_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o pighius_fw-la object_v unto_o we_o if_o he_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o paul_n have_v put_v between_o our_o work_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v that_o election_n may_v abide_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n 30_o he_o think_v also_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o free_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n and_o all_o consideration_n of_o blame_n be_v take_v away_o but_o this_o argument_n pertain_v to_o our_o four_o article_n where_o we_o will_v entreat_v of_o this_o necessity_n howbeit_o sin_n necessity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n i_o marvel_v how_o this_o can_v come_v into_o his_o head_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o if_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o necessity_n as_o though_o forsooth_o any_o man_n can_v avoid_v original_a sin_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o we_o can_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o must_v make_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n 11._o acception_n of_o person_n look_v in_o rom_n 2._o 11._o but_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o this_o fault_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o as_o we_o be_v move_v to_o distribute_v or_o to_o give_v judgement_n by_o such_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o cause_n he_o will_v never_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o can_v have_v place_n in_o god_n for_o he_o find_v not_o those_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n in_o man_n but_o put_v in_o they_o even_o such_o as_o himself_o will_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v object_v unto_o he_o that_o as_o touch_v election_n he_o have_v not_o attribute_v unto_o his_o person_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a or_o agreeable_a for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o person_n and_o of_o all_o comeliness_n but_o he_o say_v the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o live_v uprightlie_o be_v take_v away_o as_o though_o we_o by_o this_o doctrine_n do_v make_v man_n worse_a and_o do_v open_a a_o window_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o dissolute_a life_n but_o how_o strange_a and_o false_a these_o thing_n be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o we_o always_o teach_v that_o predestination_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o we_o be_v predestinate_v not_o only_o unto_o felicity_n but_o also_o unto_o good_a work_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o
free_o bestow_v by_o god_n not_o through_o work_n or_o for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n on_o the_o other_o part_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o doubt_n whether_o themselves_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o these_o promise_n or_o no_o here_o must_v they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a people_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n general_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n for_o undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v &_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o choose_a &_o reprobate_a if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n reject_v none_o particular_o from_o the_o promise_n every_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o harken_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v particular_o perteine_v to_o himself_o and_o certeinlie_o together_o with_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o very_o perteine_v unto_o the_o elect_a by_o this_o mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n do_v service_n unto_o god_n and_o work_v with_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n not_o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v without_o it_o both_o offer_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o incline_v our_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v either_o to_o the_o ministry_n thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v to_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v lead_v man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o when_o as_o we_o have_v once_o admit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o which_o before_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o revive_v again_o and_o be_v so_o restore_v unto_o life_n in_o some_o part_n we_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n undoubted_o not_o in_o perfect_a wise_a but_o only_o by_o a_o entrance_n into_o obedience_n further_o against_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n and_o in_o affliction_n a_o wonder_a comfort_n and_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n restore_v and_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 11_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v affirm_v which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_v offer_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o he_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n bend_v our_o hart_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o first_o part_n be_v allow_v even_o of_o the_o pelagian_n grant_v what_o manner_n of_o grace_n the_o pelagian_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v require_v a_o grace_n of_o doctrine_n and_o illustration_n but_o the_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o hart_n shall_v either_o receive_v or_o refuse_v the_o promise_n offer_v they_o think_v do_v stand_v in_o free_a will_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o ezechiel_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n father_n ezec._n 11_o 19_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v the_o promise_n but_o he_o also_o bend_v the_o hart_n to_o embrace_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o his_o faithful_a a_o new_a hart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n &_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n these_o thing_n do_v teach_v most_o manifest_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o when_o as_o we_o read_v either_o in_o augustine_n or_o in_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o grace_n do_v first_o come_v which_o our_o will_n do_v accompany_v as_o a_o handmaiden_n that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o our_o will_n follow_v of_o her_o own_o power_n move_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o move_v be_v only_o stir_v up_o and_o admonish_v by_o grace_n unless_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v change_v it_o will_v never_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v first_o require_v that_o the_o will_v be_v change_v then_o that_o it_o shall_v obey_v chrysostome_n also_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o discretion_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr inventione_n crucis_fw-la say_v that_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o will_n without_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a that_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o will_n unless_o you_o so_o understand_v will_n to_o be_v that_o about_o which_o grace_n work_v will_n grace_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o that_o grace_n must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o grace_n change_v the_o will_n before_o the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o consent_n wherefore_o david_n pray_v a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o solomon_n incline_v lord_n 11._o psal_n 51_o 11._o the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o execute_v thy_o commandment_n and_o david_n again_o 58._o 1._o kin._n 1_o 58._o 36._o psa_fw-la 118_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n the_o pelagian_o teach_v pelagian_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a work_n come_v from_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o free_a will_n and_o that_o grace_n do_v help_v forward_o unto_o the_o easy_a and_o ready_a performance_n of_o they_o 12_o but_o the_o latter_a divine_n and_o sophister_n schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v altogether_o to_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n have_v thus_o decree_v that_o grace_n do_v indeed_o come_v first_o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n for_o how_o have_v we_o wherewithal_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v true_a salvation_n shall_v come_v from_o ourselves_o but_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o against_o these_o augustine_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n if_o the_o sentence_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a the_o apostle_n with_o like_a reason_n may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v for_o as_o these_o man_n teach_v the_o work_n seem_v to_o be_v distribute_v so_o as_o the_o one_o part_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o that_o we_o also_o put_v to_o our_o help_n and_o that_o we_o do_v will_v and_o run_v but_o far_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o say_v he_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o renounce_v all_o in_o himself_o &_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n add_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v evil_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v refuse_v his_o promise_n which_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v what_o desire_v we_o but_o that_o god_n will_v change_v their_o will_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v crave_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a 5._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n certeinelie_o much_o less_o can_v we_o will_v for_o will_n follow_v cogitation_n and_o knowledge_n
be_v whole_o give_v by_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n of_o offence_n thou_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o faith_n have_v with_o it_o confidence_n and_o security_n here_o he_o manifest_o appoint_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o a_o certainty_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n so_o great_o speak_v against_o further_o when_o he_o expound_v that_o say_n in_o the_o .11_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o incredulity_n they_o also_o shall_v again_o be_v graff_v in_o if_o faith_n say_v he_o can_v graft_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n it_o can_v restore_v they_o into_o their_o own_o good_a olive_n tree_n here_o also_o the_o power_n to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n by_o justification_n and_o the_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n i_o can_v now_o pass_v over_o to_o jerom_n if_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o chrysostome_n the_o contradiction_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o call_v i_o back_o again_o unto_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o selfsame_o man_n write_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n continual_o wrest_v against_o we_o although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o objection_n be_v not_o the_o whurlebat_fw-la of_o entellus_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o only_o unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o salvation_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v we_o must_v put_v to_o also_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n for_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a degree_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n father_n how_o we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v this_o way_n and_o if_o their_o word_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o exposition_n place_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o one_o place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o other_o place_n then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o right_o we_o will_v appeal_v from_o they_o write_v negligent_o unto_o the_o self_n same_o father_n writing_n in_o another_o place_n more_o sound_o and_o more_o catholikelie_a as_o do_v that_o woman_n in_o ancient_a time_n which_o appeal_v from_o philip_n be_v droonke_v unto_o the_o self-same_a philip_n be_v sober_a 80_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v christ_n all_o the_o forefather_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n justify_v and_o this_o sentence_n he_o confirm_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o many_o example_n first_o he_o reckon_v up_o abraham_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v christ_n thus_o speak_v he_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o reioise_v after_o he_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 26._o heb._n 11_o 26._o that_o he_o count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n 9_o esaie_n 6_o 9_o which_o esaie_n have_v put_v in_o writing_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n lift_v up_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o 5._o verse_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n &_o after_o that_o smote_n the_o unbeléever_n in_o which_o place_n i_o very_o much_o marvel_n that_o jerom_n a_o man_n otherwise_o excellent_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n turn_v it_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o in_o our_o text_n be_v have_v only_o this_o word_n lord_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o his_o copy_n be_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o doubt_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 18._o john_n 1_o 18._o or_o no_o for_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v utter_v unto_o man_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v utter_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o whatsoever_o touch_v divine_a thing_n hââ¦e_v be_v utter_v they_o be_v uttââ¦_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v most_o true_o give_v himself_o unto_o mankind_n a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v they_o droonke_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n again_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o certain_a of_o they_o tempt_v he_o the_o same_o jerom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v if_o charity_n be_v absent_a faith_n also_o depart_v away_o together_o with_o it_o these_o word_n manifest_o declare_v charity_n true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o teach_v and_o defend_v but_o pighius_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n hiss_v at_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o howbeit_o let_v he_o grunt_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v both_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o father_n ambrose_n also_o expound_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 30._o ambrose_n rom._n 3_o 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o have_v justify_v all_o man_n after_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n forsomuch_o as_o nothing_o cause_v merit_n &_o dignity_n but_o faith_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n therefore_o by_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n the_o promise_n say_v he_o can_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v except_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a but_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o upon_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n faith_n say_v he_o &_o not_o the_o law_n cause_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o it_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v before_o make_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 2._o rom._n 8_o 2._o it_o be_v faith_n say_v he_o which_o justifi_v they_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v forgive_v they_o who_o the_o law_n hold_v guilty_a that_o they_o live_v under_o faith_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o the_o
of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o ark_n more_o clean_a beast_n than_o unclean_a to_o conclude_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v be_v restore_v wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n or_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v limit_v either_o magistrate_n or_o public_a authority_n but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o appoint_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n upon_o just_a consideration_n ¶_o touch_v apparel_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n look_v in_o the_o 34._o 36._o 38._o 39_o &_o 40._o epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o vow_n in_o general_a also_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n of_o jeptha_n and_o of_o the_o rechabit_v after_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v a_o vow_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 28._o in_o gen._n 28._o &_o the_o latin_a votum_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v one_o thing_n but_o two_o name_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n namely_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n wherewith_o we_o be_v inflame_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n or_o use_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v desire_v further_o it_o betoken_v a_o promise_n of_o offer_v something_o unto_o god._n and_o this_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n in_o each_o tongue_n have_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n or_o without_o consideration_n as_o soon_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o vow_n neder_n arise_v whence_o the_o custom_n of_o vow_v do_v arise_v but_o hereof_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o this_o be_v settle_v almost_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n promise_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o again_o for_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o mean_n their_o mind_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v win_v one_o to_o another_o namely_o by_o gift_n because_o those_o thing_n not_o only_o help_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o do_v also_o honour_v they_o for_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n in_o which_o second_o respect_v sake_n they_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v honour_v of_o us._n aristotle_n in_o his_o rhethoriks_n say_v that_o gift_n do_v no_o less_o satisfy_v the_o ambitious_a than_o they_o do_v the_o covetous_a for_o they_o desire_v they_o thereby_o to_o be_v enrich_v and_o these_o to_o be_v honour_v wherefore_o even_o the_o lord_n who_o special_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v unto_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a if_o his_o people_n shall_v appear_v empty_a before_o he_o this_o selfsame_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o it_o be_v read_v almost_o every_o where_n what_o the_o curtij_fw-la and_o the_o decci_n vow_v for_o obteinement_n of_o victory_n among_o the_o greek_n also_o there_o be_v vow_n oftentimes_o use_v yea_o and_o we_o read_v in_o plato_n book_n entitle_v phaedon_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o socrates_n they_o use_v to_o perform_v a_o vow_n of_o send_v a_o ship_n well_o rig_v every_o year_n unto_o delos_n with_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o a_o vow_n which_o theseus_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n to_o slay_v the_o monster_n minotaurus_n how_o usual_a this_o also_o be_v among_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recite_v so_o that_o in_o pray_v and_o desire_v aniething_n of_o god_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o vow_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v undutiful_a towards_o he_o 2_o now_o then_o we_o define_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereby_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o to_o offer_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n prayer_n a_o vow_n be_v always_o join_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o vow_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v always_o some_o prayer_n join_v therewith_o for_o obtain_v at_o the_o leastwise_o of_o somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n happen_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o join_v together_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v one_o thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o these_o as_o well_o of_o offer_v as_o also_o of_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o which_o profess_v godliness_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o definition_n wherein_o the_o general_a word_n be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o it_o holy_a we_o be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o justice_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o just_a but_o not_o contrary_a for_o justice_n be_v that_o contrary_a whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v just_a but_o not_o contrary_a whereby_o we_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v yield_v be_v either_o god_n or_o man_n that_o faculty_n then_o whereby_o we_o yield_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o own_o be_v call_v justice_n and_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a word_n but_o when_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n due_a obedience_n now_o be_v this_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n call_v euthyphron_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o holiness_n and_o a_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v &_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o be_v obedience_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v obedience_n two_o sort_n of_o obedience_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v give_v god_n nothing_o see_v by_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v make_v nothing_o the_o great_a nor_o do_v increase_v in_o any_o respect_n 2._o psal_n 16_o 2._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o good_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n 10._o luk._n 17_o 10._o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n another_o kind_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v which_o appertain_v unto_o reverence_n even_o as_o servant_n honour_v their_o master_n but_o this_o service_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o diligent_a towards_o god_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o work_n and_o function_n which_o god_n both_o vouchsafe_v and_o desire_v to_o work_v by_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o sanctifieng_v of_o his_o name_n the_o which_o god_n can_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o himself_o but_o he_o use_v we_o to_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o singular_a profit_n 3_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n god_n what_o thing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o offend_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v we_o must_v take_v a_o special_a heed_n and_o first_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n 2._o psal_n 56_o 2._o for_o man_n have_v tread_v i_o down_o he_o expound_v that_o particle_n in_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o hebrew_n a_o lai_fw-mi nedar_fw-mi eca_v that_o be_v in_o i_o or_o upon_o i_o be_v thy_o vow_n thus_o say_v a_o man_n must_v first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god._n which_o may_v chéefelie_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o persuade_v to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n .21_o matt._n 22_o 20._o and_o .21_o for_o say_v he_o it_o have_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n wherefore_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n sundry_a time_n exhort_v we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v give_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n
than_o shall_v we_o not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o intemperance_n may_v do_v harm_n for_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n whether_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v dangerous_a of_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o accident_n which_o thing_n also_o solomon_n admonish_v 4._o eccl._n 21_o 4._o say_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v but_o when_o soever_o we_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v please_v god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o all_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o surcease_v vow_v and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a and_o touch_v those_o vow_n keep_v whether_o vow_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v which_o perchance_o one_o have_v make_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o see_v they_o to_o be_v odious_a and_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n oftentimes_o demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o vow_n other_o than_o of_o a_o oath_n for_o see_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o can_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o will_n even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o man_n servant_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o this_o must_v chéeflie_o be_v regard_v above_o all_o that_o before_o we_o do_v make_v vow_n and_o oblation_n we_o provide_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n how_o can_v our_o gift_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o unbeléever_n be_v there_o the_o which_o if_o respect_n shall_v be_v have_v unto_o gift_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n such_o as_o be_v excellent_a precious_a and_o most_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v both_o unacceptable_a and_o odious_a for_o we_o can_v esteem_v those_o thing_n as_o pleasant_a which_o we_o know_v do_v proceed_v from_o a_o hateful_a mind_n yea_o and_o esaie_n 13._o esaie_n 1_o 13._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n detest_a all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o disagré_v from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o godliness_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v require_v in_o the_o law_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o plato_n report_v in_o alcibiades_n very_o well_o do_v homer_n write_v that_o the_o burn_a savour_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o trojan_n offer_v be_v not_o one_o whit_n acceptable_a unto_o jupiter_n because_o priamus_n &_o his_o people_n be_v hate_v of_o he_o ¶_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n but_o of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n he_o write_v more_o large_o and_o more_o exact_o in_o his_o book_n of_o vow_n against_o smith_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 7_o as_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 6._o in_o judge_n .13_o at_o the_o beginning_n numb_a 6._o it_o be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o write_v may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v they_o droonke_v another_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o poll_v their_o head_n but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o nazariteship_n they_o shall_v let_v their_o hair_n grow_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o violate_v themselves_o with_o funeral_n moorning_n no_o not_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v yet_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n only_o for_o they_o vow_v themselves_o to_o be_v nazarite_n only_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o wherefore_o god_n do_v institute_v these_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v allege_v many_o cause_n first_o because_o man_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n nazarit_n wherefore_o god_n do_v institute_v this_o vow_n to_o the_o nazarit_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o superstition_n therefore_o god_n will_v after_o this_o manner_n bridle_v they_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o you_o be_v thus_o prone_a to_o your_o own_o endeavour_n and_o to_o invent_v new_a way_n of_o worshipping_n yet_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v what_o you_o listen_v yourselves_o but_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o i_o prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o by_o make_v the_o law_n of_o a_o nazarite_n he_o keep_v they_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v their_o hair_n grow_v until_o the_o end_n of_o their_o vow_n for_o then_o while_o they_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o cut_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o burn_v it_o in_o the_o same_o fire_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o be_v free_a and_o return_v to_o their_o old_a manner_n of_o life_n which_o also_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o other_o make_v it_o a_o allegory_n allegory_n a_o allegory_n that_o when_o the_o hair_n be_v increase_v virtue_n also_o ought_v to_o increase_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v there_o may_v be_v yield_v a_o other_o cause_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v refrain_v from_o too_o much_o trim_v and_o deck_v of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o clip_n of_o the_o hair_n do_v serve_v very_o much_o to_o the_o fineness_n and_o trim_v of_o the_o body_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n grow_v verse_n 4._o vncomelie_o to_o let_v the_o hair_n grow_v the_o 11._o chapter_n that_o for_o man_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o they_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v although_o other_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v cyrillus_n also_o and_o procopius_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n procopius_n cyrill_n procopius_n do_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o ethnik_n that_o that_o which_o they_o give_v unto_o idol_n the_o jew_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o whereas_o such_o man_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n he_o will_v that_o these_o shall_v rather_o sacrifice_v unto_o himself_o not_o that_o god_n so_o much_o regard_v sacrifice_n but_o because_o he_o will_v withdraw_v they_o from_o idolatry_n we_o read_v that_o the_o ethnik_v sometime_o suffer_v their_o hair_n to_o grow_v because_o they_o will_v afterward_o consecrate_v the_o same_o either_o unto_o the_o nymph_n or_o unto_o apollo_n wherefore_o apollo_n be_v by_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o nourisher_n of_o the_o hair_n yea_o and_o theseus_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n go_v to_o delphos_n there_o to_o dedicate_v his_o hair_n unto_o apollo_n and_o young_a man_n also_o in_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v past_o their_o childhood_n offer_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n unto_o some_o god_n sophocles_n sophocles_n sophocles_n write_v that_o orestes_n put_v his_o hair_n in_o the_o tumbe_a of_o his_o father_n there_o may_v also_o be_v render_v a_o other_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o impertinent_a it_o behoove_v the_o nazarit_n always_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v yet_o they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o all_o that_o time_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v 5._o levit._fw-la 21_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o poll_v their_o head_n which_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o baruch_n 3â_n verse_n 3â_n you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o priest_n in_o babylon_n with_o their_o head_n shave_v and_o their_o garment_n cut_v and_o these_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o idol_n 7._o the_o hebrews_n do_v not_o shave_v their_o head_n verse_n 7._o so_o then_o we_o see_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o hebrews_n have_v not_o their_o head_n shave_v 8_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n god_n call_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n a_o crown_n or_o as_o other_o translate_v it_o a_o separation_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o
jerom_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o father_n vow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n say_v he_o that_o let_v i_o from_o the_o blame_v of_o jeptha_n one_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o howbeit_o do_v those_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n never_o sin_n yes_o undoubted_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n .33_o jud._n 8_o 2d_o and_o .33_o gedeon_n who_o be_v among_o that_o number_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o ephod_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o also_o of_o his_o house_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o yet_o this_o let_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o fall_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o jeptha_n have_v the_o victory_n but_o with_o gedeon_n there_o go_v nothing_o well_o after_o that_o act_n yea_o 27._o jud._n 8_o 27._o and_o gedeon_n say_v he_o do_v before_o after_o a_o sort_n tempt_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n on_o this_o wise_a say_v augustine_n but_o i_o will_v say_v otherwise_o for_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o gedeon_n tempt_v god_n so_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v after_o this_o manner_n david_n commit_v adultery_n 4._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4._o and_o straitwaie_o afterward_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o take_v the_o city_n rab_v ammon_n in_o the_o siege_n whereof_o he_o cause_v urias_n to_o be_v slay_v saul_n persecute_v david_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 23._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v messenger_n send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o philistine_n he_o leave_v david_n go_v to_o the_o war_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n moses_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 12_o num._n 20_o 12_o the_o people_n also_o have_v sin_v many_o way_n and_o yet_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o sihon_n and_o og_n 21._o numb_a 21._o be_v most_o mighty_a king_n wherefore_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o jeptha_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o although_o he_o sin_v yet_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o we_o also_o who_o be_v christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o none_o of_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o all_o part_n nay_o rather_o we_o do_v all_o sin_n oftentimes_o people_n god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v figurativelie_o instruct_v the_o people_n augustine_n add_v moreover_o that_o although_o the_o forefather_n sometime_o sin_v yet_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v their_o sin_n to_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n for_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o even_o out_o of_o very_a sin_n he_o pick_v laudable_a commodity_n and_o make_v they_o allegoricallie_o to_o declare_v what_o seem_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o judas_n play_v the_o harlot_n with_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o same_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v couple_v unto_o he_o his_o church_n which_o before_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o act_n of_o jeptha_n he_o signify_v that_o god_n so_o love_v mankind_n as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o any_o cause_n suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o gréevouslie_o sin_v yet_o can_v god_n use_v their_o action_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a they_o shall_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n wherefore_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o they_o that_o be_v sluggish_a that_o by_o the_o humane_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o think_v upon_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n 21_o afterward_o augustine_n declare_v a_o reason_n whereby_o he_o defend_v the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n it_o may_v be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reproove_v howbeit_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v which_o we_o before_o have_v touch_v that_o he_o weep_v râat_v his_o garment_n sorrow_v earnest_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o 39_o god_n so_o require_v obedience_n as_o he_o draw_v not_o away_o humane_a affection_n matt._n 26_o 38._o ibidem_fw-la 39_o for_o god_n so_o require_v of_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o take_v not_o from_o our_o mind_n humane_a affection_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v willing_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n say_v nevertheless_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n he_o pray_v also_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v how_o jeptha_n may_v be_v defend_v which_o i_o also_o will_v glad_o do_v if_o i_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o history_n to_o help_v i_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o augustine_n be_v speak_v to_o imitate_v ambrose_n augustine_n a_o excuse_v of_o augustine_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o error_n of_o jeptha_n have_v some_o praise_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n what_o praise_n of_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v what_o if_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o lawful_a can_v faith_n be_v commend_v there_o moreover_o he_o say_v he_o eschew_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v have_v forbid_v he_o from_o kill_v of_o his_o daughter_n he_o will_v rather_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v do_v than_o that_o he_o will_v contemn_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o speak_v if_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_a nay_o rather_o god_n have_v otherwise_o forbid_v by_o his_o law_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o than_o be_v there_o no_o error_n in_o it_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o add_v be_v most_o true_a and_o make_v on_o my_o side_n first_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v his_o child_n further_o why_o the_o maiden_n weep_v he_o bring_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o i_o allege_v namely_o that_o both_o father_n shall_v beware_v from_o bind_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o vow_n and_o also_o that_o so_o great_a a_o obedience_n of_o such_o a_o maid_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n by_o which_o word_n appear_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o virgin_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o not_o compel_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o live_v sole_a which_o judgement_n i_o myself_o do_v altogether_o allow_v 22_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a have_v only_o two_o or_o three_o author_n but_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n which_o hold_v on_o my_o side_n and_o especial_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n which_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o thalmud_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v affirm_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v slay_v josephus_n ambrose_n confirm_v reason_n by_o which_o the_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v and_o augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v
because_o the_o lord_n be_v slack_a to_o forgive_v he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a but_o man_n understand_v not_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o be_v penitent_a or_o no_o a_o temporal_a probation_n be_v prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o people_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o use_v solemn_a repentance_n i_o note_v in_o augustine_n treatise_n upon_o the_o 61_o psalm_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o describe_v a_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n incline_v himself_o unto_o magical_a art_n this_o man_n say_v he_o so_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o commit_v adultery_n but_o the_o star_n of_o venus_n that_o man_n commit_v not_o murder_n but_o the_o star_n of_o mars_n this_o man_n deceive_v many_o he_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v reconciliation_n a_o long_a time_n say_v he_o do_v he_o knock_v before_o easter_n and_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o receive_v mark_v he_o well_o and_o consider_v of_o his_o action_n and_o as_o you_o find_v he_o so_o tell_v i_o why_o they_o which_o have_v do_v solemn_a repentance_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o why_o but_o wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o holy_a order_n which_o have_v do_v solemn_a repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v allege_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o ministry_n their_o wickedness_n be_v call_v to_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o reputation_n when_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n furthermore_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o chasten_v wickedness_n in_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o small_a outward_a ceremony_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a &_o careful_a but_o in_o give_v they_o order_n they_o never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n why_o do_v they_o give_v order_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o repent_v albeit_o jerom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o affirm_v jerom._n jerom._n that_o solemn_a repentance_n in_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v luciferian_o the_o luciferian_o which_o the_o luciferian_o deny_v certeinlie_o we_o read_v it_o to_o be_v oftentimes_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o come_v from_o the_o donatist_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o their_o own_o dignity_n only_a hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o canon_n touch_v solemn_a repentance_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o now_o at_o this_o time_n be_v clean_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n 9_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o distinction_n repentance_n a_o five_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n they_o say_v that_o one_o repentance_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o a_o other_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n itself_o of_o repentance_n do_v abide_v in_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v for_o certain_a time_n and_o this_o virtue_n be_v moral_a they_o say_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o those_o four_o capital_a virtue_n namely_o unto_o justice_n for_o the_o honour_n be_v reserve_v unto_o god_n even_o unto_o a_o revenge_a justice_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o punish_v in_o themselves_o the_o wicked_a act_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v justice_n repentance_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o revenge_a justice_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o revenge_a justice_n as_o they_o teach_v for_o oftentimes_o he_o take_v revenge_n against_o his_o will_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o against_o these_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o that_o same_o revenge_a justice_n have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o hurt_n or_o damage_n which_o be_v do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o herein_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n be_v regard_v such_o revengment_n and_o restitution_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o reward_n wherewith_o we_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v for_o when_o they_o compare_v the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n with_o a_o sacrament_n they_o say_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v against_o this_o thereof_o a_o sacramental_a repentance_n three_o part_n assign_v thereof_o they_o set_v a_o sacramental_a repentance_n whereof_o they_o make_v three_o part_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n albeit_o pighius_fw-la dissent_v from_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n but_o a_o sequel_n perhaps_o because_o he_o see_v the_o parish_n priest_n absolve_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n before_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v but_o where_o leave_v these_o man_n absolution_n which_o thus_o divide_v repentance_n into_o part_n see_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o the_o same_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v absolution_n what_o it_o be_v absolution_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o key_n whereby_o the_o beléever_n be_v loose_v the_o key_n which_o bind_v be_v that_o whereby_o they_o say_v that_o unbeléever_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o preach_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n christ_n say_v believe_v my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 10_o as_o concern_v this_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n sacrament_n whether_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o plain_o whether_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n all_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n of_o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v what_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v a_o sacrament_n signify_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n for_o when_o sacrament_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v they_o be_v plain_a unto_o such_o only_a as_o be_v well_o enter_v into_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o beléever_n let_v the_o ethnic_n come_v he_o shall_v see_v water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o what_o the_o same_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o faithful_a man_n shall_v understand_v what_o they_o mean_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o mystery_n the_o latin_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o oath_n and_o this_o which_o we_o call_v sacramentum_fw-la come_v first_o from_o warrior_n and_o be_v a_o bond_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o capteine_a and_o again_o between_o the_o capteine_a and_o the_o soldier_n be_v sacrament_n what_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v token_n whereby_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n as_o touch_v the_o definition_n some_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v have_v infinite_a sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o all_o good_a action_n be_v signification_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papasie_n they_o have_v many_o cross_n gesture_n and_o vestment_n all_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o have_v contrive_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o other_o definition_n &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o every_o holy_a thing_n but_o to_o invisible_a grace_n only_o furthermore_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v add_v a_o wicked_a say_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o representation_n but_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a visible_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a word_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o speak_v amiss_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n they_o speak_v not_o well_o beside_o what_o will_v they_o do_v with_o matrimony_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 4._o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n look_v part_n 4._o place_n 7._o art_n 4._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n give_v unto_o man_n thereby_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n but_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v by_o
life_n and_o matrimony_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v counsel_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o mean_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o then_o according_a as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o man_n that_o we_o must_v counsel_v he_o unto_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o precept_n whereby_o he_o shall_v comprise_v and_o constrain_v all_o man_n but_o i_o give_v counsel_n say_v he_o namely_o that_o every_o man_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o himself_o further_o if_o thou_o shall_v particular_o have_v respect_n unto_o man_n which_o burn_v in_o lust_n and_o be_v not_o continent_n these_o have_v commandment_n to_o marry_v and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o liberty_n &_o choice_n to_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n so_o as_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v counsel_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v in_o their_o power_n and_o choice_n and_o again_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o vocation_n and_o do_v well_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o do_v better_o without_o matrimony_n and_o see_v that_o their_o sole_a life_n may_v stand_v they_o in_o great_a stead_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v sin_v by_o refuse_v of_o that_o state_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n but_o we_o in_o no_o wise_n admit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o counsel_n by_o which_o these_o man_n reckon_v many_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n among_o counsel_n such_o as_o be_v the_o forbid_v to_o revenge_v injury_n 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o the_o turn_n of_o our_o cheek_n unto_o he_o that_o strike_v we_o 39_o matth._n 5_o 39_o the_o let_v go_v of_o our_o cloak_n and_o coat_n to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v it_o and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n for_o these_o be_v commandment_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v 20_o ibidem_fw-la 20_o unless_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v more_o abound_v than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o will_v not_o abound_v unless_o we_o so_o understand_v the_o law_n as_o christ_n have_v interpret_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o widow_n which_o offer_v with_o other_o widow_n luke_n 21_o 1._o to_o the_o four_o concern_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o widow_n we_o answer_v that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o have_v pour_v out_o all_o her_o substance_n in_o that_o offering_n but_o god_n who_o have_v give_v her_o strength_n before_o hand_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o offering_n and_o know_v right_o well_o how_o much_o she_o be_v able_a to_o give_v will_v have_v accuse_v she_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n unless_o she_o have_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n wherewith_o her_o mind_n be_v prepare_v five_o to_o the_o five_o as_o touch_v satisfaction_n we_o pass_v not_o much_o what_o they_o say_v see_v we_o understand_v that_o those_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a yea_o and_o contumelious_a against_o christ_n for_o they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v use_v as_o though_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o abundant_o satisfy_v for_o us._n but_o if_o that_o by_o satisfy_v they_o understand_v a_o man_n to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n according_a as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v we_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n for_o to_o satisfy_v god_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o that_o which_o last_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 35._o rom._n 1_o 35._o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v more_o than_o overcome_v it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o i_o think_v it_o scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o there_o paul_n only_o show_v the_o large_a and_o plentiful_a victory_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n against_o temptation_n 15._o look_v part_n 2._o place_n 15._o 10_o but_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n not_o to_o be_v overskip_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o our_o assertion_n wherein_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n 28._o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o we_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v perfect_a deut._n 18._o 13_o gen._n 17_o 1._o matt._n 5_o 48._o 2._o co._n 13_o 11_o col._n 1_o 28._o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v unperfect_a work_n now_o will_v i_o allege_v those_o place_n and_o make_v answer_n unto_o they_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n and_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v thou_o perfect_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a unto_o the_o corinthian_n from_o henceforth_o brethren_n rejoice_v be_v you_o perfect_a unto_o the_o colossian_n exhort_v every_o man_n teach_v they_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 10._o phil._n 2_o 10._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o murmur_a that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o pure_a child_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephes_n 1_o 3._o blessed_n be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o and_o in_o that_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o same_o 26._o ephe._n 5_o 26._o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n exhort_v 15._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 15._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n in_o our_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v unrebukeable_a before_o he_o 1._o psal_n 18_o 24._o and_o 119_o 1._o and_o again_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n which_o testimony_n seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o this_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v our_o perfection_n to_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n in_o this_o life_n augustine_n in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o he_o augustine_n augustine_n entitle_v de_n iustitia_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o coelestinus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n object_v all_o these_o testimony_n against_o himself_o and_o answer_v by_o these_o point_n he_o will_v in_o these_o place_n that_o certain_a thing_n be_v so_o speak_v as_o they_o may_v be_v exhortation_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o walk_v perfect_o but_o in_o law_n and_o admonition_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o be_v persuade_v but_o there_o be_v show_v how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v as_o now_o it_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o precept_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o love_a of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n an_o other_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v show_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v now_o but_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v become_v in_o the_o end_n when_o this_o life_n have_v run_v his_o course_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v through_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o we_o tend_v the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o by_o unblameable_a and_o perfect_a person_n he_o understand_v they_o which_o be_v without_o damnable_a crime_n and_o such_o shall_v they_o be_v that_o be_v choose_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v perfect_a life_n how_o some_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n not_o as_o though_o they_o commit_v not_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o unpossible_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o because_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n without_o do_v of_o the_o damnable_a and_o the_o grosser_n sin_n wherefore_o although_o they_o be_v innocent_a after_o this_o manner_n yet_o with_o other_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o lord_n our_o trespass_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o last_o he_o
manner_n that_o we_o shall_v weep_v for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o same_o again_o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o twelve_o homily_n complain_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o the_o christian_n abuse_a tear_n tear_n the_o abuse_n of_o tear_n and_o that_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o be_v good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o diffame_v they_o in_o that_o they_o use_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o deserve_v no_o weep_v sin_n only_o say_v he_o must_v be_v weep_v for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o sin_n 20_o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o other_o 2._o co._n 12._o 20_o but_o other_o man_n sin_n also_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n paul_n perform_v who_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v pensive_a &_o compel_v to_o weep_v for_o very_a many_o which_o be_v fall_v have_v not_o repent_v yea_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o mourn_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 2._o namely_o for_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n and_o david_n in_o his_o 119._o psalm_n write_v 136._o verse_n 136._o my_o eye_n have_v bring_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v thy_o law_n that_o most_o holy_a prophet_n weep_v because_o of_o the_o public_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o as_o he_o see_v those_o transgression_n every_o where_o commit_v he_o pour_v forth_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 4._o ezech._n 9_o 4._o and_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n commend_v some_o which_o weep_v for_o the_o wicked_a act_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v laugh_v the_o godly_a do_v easy_o weep_v than_o laugh_v that_o when_o holy_a man_n see_v horrible_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n to_o happen_v often_o they_o do_v more_o easy_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n than_o into_o laughter_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v to_o do_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v oftentimes_o weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o laugh_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o also_o must_v do_v at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o evil_a a_o harvest_n of_o sin_n do_v every_o where_n show_v itself_o 4_o final_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o which_o be_v only_o move_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o punishment_n neither_o do_v they_o procee_v any_o further_a in_o deed_n the_o sorrow_n for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n sake_n be_v a_o certain_a degree_n unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n both_o punish_v and_o threaten_v man_n 5._o the_o weep_v which_o come_v only_o through_o the_o feel_v of_o punishment_n be_v not_o allow_v verse_n 5._o while_o they_o live_v here_o howbeit_o this_o sorrow_n be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v it_o by_o itself_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o it_o spring_v of_o self-love_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o thing_n unprofitable_a unless_o it_o go_v further_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zacharie_n the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o the_o hebrews_n have_v fast_v for_o themselves_o &_o not_o for_o his_o glory_n so_o these_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o because_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n condemn_v the_o tear_n of_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n be_v condemn_v moreover_o thou_o may_v see_v some_o other_o somewhat_o worse_a than_o these_o which_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o trouble_n do_v in_o their_o weep_a and_o among_o their_o tear_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n himself_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o justice_n as_o though_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o a_o hard_a lord_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o such_o mourn_n belong_v not_o to_o repentance_n but_o rather_o to_o despair_v a_o example_n thereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 2._o num._n 14_o 2._o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o bitter_a relation_n of_o the_o spy_n fall_v to_o weep_v and_o speak_v evil_a both_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n and_o determine_v to_o turn_v into_o egypt_n god_n what_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v gréevouslie_o sorry_a because_o we_o have_v violate_v his_o law_n and_o because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o resist_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n do_v joel_n 17._o joel._n 2_o 16._o and_o 17._o and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n christ_n also_o persuade_v we_o unto_o they_o 4._o matt._n 5_o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o mourn_v because_o consolation_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o the_o church_n also_o use_v sometime_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o moorning_n renew_v public_a repentance_n must_v sometime_o be_v renew_v when_o as_o sometime_o public_o it_o renew_v repentance_n which_o although_o it_o ought_v continual_o to_o cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o a_o certain_a sluggishness_n graff_v in_o we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o pastor_n wherefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v hold_v once_o a_o year_n namely_o in_o the_o 7._o month_n in_o the_o which_o day_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v afflict_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o more_o solemn_o be_v do_v god_n many_o time_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o reproove_v the_o people_n of_o fast_v 5_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n auen-ezra_n in_o jud._n 20._o at_o the_o end_n auen-ezra_n this_o hebrew_n verb_n tsom_n signify_v to_o afflict_v wherefore_o auen-ezra_n say_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o fast_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v another_o word_n namely_o tsame_a very_o nigh_o unto_o this_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v to_o thirst_v for_o they_o which_o fast_o much_o be_v wont_v to_o thirst_n because_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v with_o hunger_n and_o fast_v dry_v up_o the_o grecian_n do_v derive_v this_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o this_o privative_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o firm_a because_o by_o fast_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diminish_v but_o because_o this_o privative_a or_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v rather_o extensive_a it_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o very_a firm_a and_o strong_a thing_n because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_v be_v very_o firm_a and_o constant_a so_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v pain_n than_o go_v from_o his_o purpose_n also_o the_o grecian_n have_v another_o word_n for_o fast_v namely_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o which_o fast_o do_v withdraw_v from_o themselves_o nourishment_n and_o food_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v both_o corn_n and_o meat_n fast_v a_o distinction_n of_o fast_v but_o before_o i_o define_v what_o fast_v be_v i_o think_v good_a to_o distinguish_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o fasting_n they_o serve_v not_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fast_o that_o be_v natural_a fast_o a_o natural_a fast_o which_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o defend_n or_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o hypocrates_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n or_o else_o be_v old_a hippocrat_n hippocrat_n can_v very_o well_o abide_v fast_v in_o which_o place_n old_a man_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o old_a age_n for_o they_o which_o be_v old_a can_v no_o better_o abide_v fast_v than_o young_a man_n or_o child_n this_o kind_n of_o fast_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o physician_n see_v it_o be_v none_o of_o that_o which_o we_o entreat_v of_o there_o be_v another_o fast_n which_o be_v civil_a fast_o a_o civil_a fast_o and_o be_v then_o take_v in_o hand_n when_o man_n be_v so_o bend_v to_o their_o business_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v intermit_v their_o affair_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n so_o saul_n when_o he_o pursue_v the_o
he_o so_o great_o be_v they_o disquiet_v with_o his_o misery_n wherefore_o before_o they_o talk_v with_o he_o their_o mind_n be_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o assuage_v that_o great_a misery_n of_o he_o so_o david_n when_o abner_n be_v slay_v 32._o 1._o sam._n 3_o 32._o do_v not_o only_o mourn_v at_o his_o burial_n but_o also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v that_o day_n eat_v no_o meat_n till_o the_o sun_n set_v the_o selfsame_o do_v he_o 16._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 16._o when_o he_o be_v reproove_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v tiding_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o child_n undoubted_o he_o never_o take_v meat_n all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o child_n be_v in_o that_o case_n 4._o verse_n 4._o nehemias_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n afflict_a himself_o with_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o dan._n 9_o 2._o also_o daniel_n when_o he_o have_v read_v those_o thing_n which_o jeremie_n write_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n confess_v both_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n also_o he_o weep_v and_o fast_v wherefore_o private_a fast_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o proclaim_v how_o public_a fast_n be_v proclaim_v 9_o but_o public_a fast_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n command_v either_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n whereof_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fast_n what_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o fast_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 7_o 4._o and_o 6._o when_o the_o philistine_n gréevouslie_o afflict_v the_o jew_n the_o whole_a people_n at_o the_o exhortation_n of_o samuel_n assemble_v at_o mizpah_n they_o weep_v fast_v 11_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 11_o and_o throw_v away_o their_o idol_n david_n also_o with_o all_o his_o fast_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jabe_n gilead_n take_v the_o carcase_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 13_o 13._o and_o weep_v and_o also_o fast_v that_o likewise_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o josaphat_n command_v in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 2._o par._n 20_o 3._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 20._o chapter_n 16_o hâster_n 4_o 16_o queen_n hester_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n command_v by_o mardochaeus_n that_o a_o public_a fast_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n 5._o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o fast_a both_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o 8._o 2._o kin._n 25_o 8._o month_n because_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n happen_v 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o month_n godolias_n be_v slay_v whereby_o so_o many_o misery_n ensue_v afterward_o 9_o 1._o kin._n 21_o 9_o that_o also_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o jezabel_n proclaim_v be_v otherwise_o a_o wicked_a woman_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o act_n of_o this_o woman_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o when_o any_o great_a crime_n be_v commit_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fast_v as_o it_o be_v put_v away_o by_o prayer_n the_o public_a punishment_n and_o this_o fast_o the_o prophet_n require_v as_o joel_n when_o he_o say_v 23_o joel._n 2_o 16._o esd_v 8_o 21._o why_o a_o public_a yearly_o fast_v be_v command_v among_o the_o hebrews_n levit._fw-la 16_o 23_o sanctify_v you_o a_o fast_o esdras_n also_o in_o his_o 8._o chapter_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n wherefore_o fast_n for_o certain_a godly_a consideration_n be_v public_o proclaim_v god_n himself_o also_o command_v a_o public_a fast_n for_o he_o command_v that_o in_o every_o year_n the_o feast_n chephurim_n that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n with_o a_o public_a fast_o for_o the_o people_n commit_v many_o sin_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n neither_o do_v they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n 27_o levit._fw-la 23_o 27_o so_o that_o once_o in_o a_o year_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v purify_v and_o a_o public_a fast_n be_v observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a shadow_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o we_o take_v hold_v by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n we_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o thereof_o follow_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o day_n the_o day_n of_o public_a fast_n be_v a_o festival_n day_n that_o the_o same_o one_o day_n of_o fast_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o public_a fast_o either_o to_o work_v or_o else_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v only_o from_o our_o own_o work_n not_o that_o on_o festival_n day_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a deed_n on_o those_o day_n through_o which_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o acknowledge_v sin_n to_o bewail_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forbid_v upon_o festival_n day_n but_o rather_o command_v 10_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o the_o hebrews_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o ethnik_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o religious_a fast_o jonas_n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o ethnik_v also_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n for_o when_o jonas_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivit_n that_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o repent_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o mean_a citizen_n with_o their_o beast_n also_o and_o cattle_n fast_v and_o when_o they_o earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v hear_v porphyrius_n augustine_n porphyrius_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v that_o porphyrius_n teach_v that_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o gross_a meat_n do_v purify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o prompt_a unto_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o familiarity_n with_o spirit_n plutarch_n also_o plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o heliopolis_n utterlie_o abstein_v from_o all_o meat_n which_o may_v nourish_v and_o augment_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o never_o bring_v wine_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o villainy_n to_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god_n other_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o use_v wine_n but_o not_o much_o and_o they_o have_v many_o purification_n without_o wine_n the_o same_o plutarch_n wine_n holy_a sacrifice_n do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cohibenda_fw-la tracundia_fw-la say_v that_o among_o the_o athenians_n be_v certain_a holy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v notable_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n empedocles_n empedocles_n that_o empedocles_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v special_o to_o fast_v from_o malice_n titus_n livius_n make_v mention_v livius_n titus_n livius_n that_o when_o as_o at_o rome_n there_o have_v happen_v many_o prodigious_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o foreshow_a some_o great_a evil_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la be_v send_v to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o that_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v a_o public_a fast_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n which_o fast_o shall_v also_o be_v renew_v every_o five_o year_n and_o that_o so_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v pacify_v wherefore_o the_o ethnik_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n fast_v and_o pray_v the_o god_n to_o turn_v away_o their_o anger_n but_o christian_n not_o only_o see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o
why_o it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n most_o to_o be_v desire_v &_o most_o pleasant_a be_v graff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o rather_o by_o god_n and_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a than_o justice_n for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o true_o friend_n between_o ourselves_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o justice_n for_o no_o man_n will_v hurt_v one_o a_o other_o but_o if_o we_o be_v all_o just_a we_o shall_v yet_o still_o need_v friendship_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o good_a 1._o in_o 1._o sam._n 18._o verse_n 1._o among_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v reckon_v two_o pair_n of_o friend_n orestes_n and_o pylades_n damon_n and_o pythias_n also_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o scipio_n and_o laelius_n unto_o who_o some_o join_v cicero_n and_o atticus_n but_o among_o all_o friend_n david_n and_o jonathas_n be_v famous_a for_o in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n of_o age_n of_o religion_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o care_n towards_o the_o common_a weal_n both_o of_o they_o also_o put_v their_o life_n in_o danger_n to_o deliver_v the_o common_a weal_n from_o the_o philistine_n this_o likeness_n procure_v between_o they_o a_o most_o near_a friendship_n but_o more_o and_o more_o néerelie_o do_v the_o secret_a spirit_n of_o god_n join_v they_o for_o when_o god_n see_v the_o hatred_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n he_o will_v procure_v unto_o he_o some_o aid_n with_o jonathas_n this_o friendship_n be_v steadfast_a and_o firm_a for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o love_n towards_o their_o country_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n friendship_n as_o say_v augustine_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n the_o first_o book_n call_v whereof_o friendship_n be_v so_o call_v and_o first_o chapter_n be_v so_o call_v of_o love_n the_o same_o they_o say_v can_v be_v faithful_a but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o only_o be_v steadfast_a and_o continual_a the_o knot_n of_o friendship_n ought_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o durable_a but_o it_o behoove_v that_o a_o reconciler_n of_o friend_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o felicity_n and_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a felicity_n for_o other_o felicity_n be_v transitory_a and_o uncerteine_a but_o this_o can_v no_o man_n perform_v but_o christ_n aristotle_n what_o be_v to_o love_v aristotle_n now_o be_v we_o to_o see_v what_o be_v proper_o to_o love_v aristotle_n say_v that_o to_o love_n be_v to_o will_v well_o and_o also_o if_o thou_o can_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o thou_o this_o definition_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a yet_o must_v it_o be_v amend_v for_o we_o must_v not_o will_v well_o to_o any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o the_o philosopher_n rest_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o see_v any_o man_n godly_a and_o good_a they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o we_o must_v ascend_v high_a and_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o god_n 3_o cicero_n define_v friendship_n to_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n aristotle_n a_o definition_n of_o friendship_n aristotle_n with_o good_a will_n and_o charity_n but_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o distinctlie_o for_o he_o say_v that_o friendship_n be_v a_o good_a will_n but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o a_o man_n love_v he_o that_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o be_v not_o love_v again_o therefore_o he_o add_v mutual_a but_o some_o man_n love_v one_o another_o mutual_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v love_v one_o of_o another_o wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o both_o of_o they_o open_v their_o good_a will_n one_o to_o a_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o friendship_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o for_o some_o certain_a good_a thing_n for_o we_o love_v not_o without_o it_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a cause_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v refer_v either_o unto_o utility_n or_o unto_o pleasure_n or_o unto_o honesty_n but_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o love_n either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o for_o profit_n do_v love_n rash_o and_o accidental_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n either_o of_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n shall_v cease_v the_o friendship_n will_v straitwaie_o be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o friendship_n which_o virtue_n have_v join_v together_o be_v steadfast_a be_v what_o virtue_n be_v and_o never_o dissolve_v for_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n get_v by_o a_o long_a use_n which_o can_v be_v remoove_v between_o david_n therefore_o and_o jonathas_n there_o be_v a_o steadfast_a friendship_n seneca_n seneca_n seneca_n in_o the_o 9_o epistle_n unto_o lucilius_n reprove_v epicurus_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o friend_n must_v be_v seek_v that_o if_o need_v be_v thou_o may_v have_v one_o to_o help_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a to_o sit_v by_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a friendship_n say_v seneca_n which_o profit_v another_o than_o which_o be_v holpen_v by_o another_o so_o then_o say_v he_o a_o friend_n must_v be_v seek_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v who_o thou_o may_v profit_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v who_o to_o sit_v by_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a for_o he_o say_v that_o apelles_n &_o praxiteles_n take_v more_o pleasure_n of_o their_o work_n when_o they_o devise_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n than_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o chamber_n ready_o make_v and_o polish_a so_o a_o true_a friend_n be_v more_o delight_v if_o he_o himself_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o another_o than_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o good_a turn_n of_o another_o end_n look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 17._o at_o the_o end_n wherefore_o those_o notable_a man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o help_v david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a adversity_n for_o they_o show_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o most_o steadfast_a friendship_n when_o they_o delay_v not_o to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o adversity_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n to_o help_v a_o condemn_a man_n as_o david_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o incur_v great_a danger_n that_o give_v any_o succour_n to_o such_o man_n 19_o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 19_o 4_o howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o only_o those_o precept_n shall_v be_v keep_v which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o those_o also_o which_o particular_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n own_o vocation_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o teach_v if_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n let_v he_o painefullie_o execute_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v a_o father_n let_v he_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n with_o severe_a and_o grave_a discipline_n 2._o every_o man_n must_v keep_v the_o particular_a precept_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n ezec._n 33_o 2._o neither_o must_v any_o man_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o any_o way_n perform_v the_o common_a precept_n if_o he_o leave_v the_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n in_o ezechiel_n the_o lord_n say_v when_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o they_o in_o deed_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o their_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o prophet_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prophet_n wherefore_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n 12._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 12._o elie_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o also_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o judge_n wherefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o punish_v his_o child_n severelie_o 3._o paulus_n 3._o paul_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n confess_v that_o in_o this_o he_o sin_v grievous_o in_o that_o he_o be_v over_o favourable_a to_o his_o own_o as_o though_o he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o pope_n have_v commit_v that_o fault_n they_o sore_o vex_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o man_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o let_v their_o own_o have_v their_o will_n to_o the_o uttermost_a elie_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o child_n than_o of_o god_n but_o at_o this_o day_n they_o that_o hold_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o church_n do_v open_o prefer_v their_o dignity_n their_o courtly_a train_n and_o their_o vain_a pomp_n before_o god_n himself_o and_o
hot_a which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o we_o be_v join_v with_o god_n not_o by_o place_n or_o natural_a touch_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o godliness_n but_o rich_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n &_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v pull_v from_o god._n and_o trust_v the_o more_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o riches_n the_o less_o it_o be_v repose_v in_o god_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n chéeflie_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o every_o man_n can_v extol_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a but_o to_o overthrow_v he_o be_v only_o in_o god_n to_o oppress_v a_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n but_o to_o extol_v he_o and_o place_v he_o in_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a point_n of_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o enemy_n let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o work_n be_v join_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o god_n cause_v the_o armour_n of_o one_o enemy_n be_v become_v we_o then_o let_v we_o commit_v the_o event_n unto_o he_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o well_o and_o happy_o for_o god_n will_v help_v we_o and_o will_v so_o help_v we_o as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o armour_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o become_v we_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o by_o particularity_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o time_n arm_n themselves_o such_o be_v the_o neros_n the_o domitian_n the_o maxentij_fw-la and_o the_o dioclesian_n howbeit_o these_o weapon_n be_v afterward_o derive_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o god_n have_v give_v constantine_n valentinian_n theodosius_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o godly_a and_o just_a prince_n the_o philosopher_n arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n but_o the_o very_a selfsame_o weapon_n do_v the_o church_n afterward_o use_v against_o the_o philosopher_n for_o here_o may_v i_o reckon_v up_o many_o father_n both_o most_o eloquent_a and_o most_o thorough_o furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o papist_n do_v arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o father_n counsel_n canon_n decree_n &_o final_o with_o the_o decretal_n howbeit_o even_o with_o this_o selfsame_o armour_n they_o be_v become_v doubtful_a and_o uncerteine_a for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n thing_n innumerable_a the_o which_o do_v utterlie_o confute_v they_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v scarslie_o the_o hundred_o part_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v yea_o rather_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o abrogate_a that_o they_o be_v abolish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o these_o time_n the_o wicked_a use_n against_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o matth._n 4_o 6._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o do_v the_o devil_n against_o christ_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n say_v he_o lest_o thou_o shall_v hit_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n but_o christ_n wrest_v that_o armour_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o deut._n 6_o 16._o matt._n 4_o 4._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o as_o none_o of_o he_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n these_o dart_n do_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n us._n why_o the_o enemy_n weapon_n serve_v us._n these_o weapon_n be_v make_v by_o god_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o steal_v by_o the_o enemy_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v always_o we_o 19_o in_o judge_n 1._o 14._o look_v in_o judg._n 9_o 19_o 20_o this_o perhaps_o will_v seem_v a_o marvel_n unto_o some_o that_o god_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o punish_v his_o people_n by_o other_o nation_n far_o worse_a than_o they_o sometime_o the_o ammonit_n amalekits_n and_o moabit_n be_v idolater_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o exceed_a great_a sin_n unto_o this_o will_v i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o which_o so_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o by_o ungodlie_a man_n he_o punish_v other_o that_o deal_v ungodlie_a further_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v evil_a can_v escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v some_o manner_n of_o service_n unto_o his_o will_n but_o why_o he_o defer_v to_o punish_v those_o nation_n stranger_n why_o god_n rather_o punish_v his_o own_o than_o stranger_n which_o otherwise_o be_v wicked_a but_o straitwaie_o punish_v his_o own_o people_n the_o cause_n be_v insomuch_o as_o these_o pertain_v to_o god_n do_v sin_n against_o a_o know_a law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o turk_n and_o papist_n if_o they_o sometime_o prevail_v against_o we_o for_o the_o revengement_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v please_v themselves_o therewith_o as_o though_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o we_o or_o as_o though_o their_o superstition_n shall_v excel_v our_o religion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o moabit_n caananit_n and_o assyrian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o overcome_v no_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o turk_n and_o papist_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o afflict_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o therefore_o god_n quick_o punish_v his_o own_o for_o his_o word_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v among_o they_o he_o do_v not_o easy_o suffer_v that_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o know_v they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a which_o contemn_v the_o same_o undoubted_o there_o be_v very_o many_o liar_n and_o unfaithful_a man_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v god_n forbear_v they_o when_o as_o he_o forthwith_o destroy_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n 5_o acts._n 5_o for_o he_o mind_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o while_o that_o the_o ethnik_n perceive_v how_o severelie_o we_o be_v handle_v by_o our_o god_n they_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 31._o luk._n 23_o 31._o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o green_a flourish_a land_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o wither_a this_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v it_o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o jeremie_n the_o 49._o chapter_n 12._o verse_n 12._o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v least_o to_o deserve_v it_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o edomit_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v look_v that_o the_o punishment_n provide_v for_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v pay_v 5._o verse_n 5._o also_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n god_n exhort_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o they_o shall_v slay_v and_o spare_v none_o but_o shall_v begin_v at_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n 17._o verse_n 17._o the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v time_n say_v he_o that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o why_o he_o say_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n namely_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v of_o chastise_v the_o israelit_n rather_o than_o other_o he_o perceive_v to_o take_v place_n most_o of_o all_o among_o christian_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n through_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n pertein_v special_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o his_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o peter_n think_v it_o will_v very_o soon_o after_o be_v fulfil_v that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o saint_n always_o which_o be_v try_v while_o torment_n be_v most_o sharp_a and_o become_v more_o excellent_a even_o as_o gold_n do_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o thing_n the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a beside_o this_o the_o choose_a which_o have_v fall_v be_v warn_v by_o chastisement_n and_o adversity_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o return_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o this_o do_v god_n who_o be_v most_o love_a unto_o they_o favorablie_o provide_v that_o this_o may_v come_v
be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o 180._o danger_n that_o a_o pastor_n must_v not_o fly_v by_o who_o absence_n the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v in_o danger_n epistle_n unto_o honoratus_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fly_v which_o be_v so_o prefer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o flock_n can_v be_v commodiouslie_o retain_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o absence_n wherefore_o let_v not_o pastor_n fly_v away_o unless_o they_o have_v such_o as_o can_v supply_v for_o they_o the_o work_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o people_n which_o be_v under_o they_o do_v depart_v they_o may_v depart_v with_o they_o but_o this_o oftentimes_o can_v well_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v go_v away_o unless_o therefore_o that_o other_o fellow_n minister_n can_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n they_o must_v not_o depart_v and_o augustine_n think_v that_o paul_n go_v from_o damascus_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a those_o who_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o may_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n with_o the_o brethren_n and_o this_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o case_n if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o a_o overthrow_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o possession_n of_o that_o province_n and_o country_n and_o if_o thou_o object_n against_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v where_o the_o fruit_n of_o martyrdom_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v permit_v in_o such_o a_o barren_a persecution_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o that_o persecution_n wherein_o the_o triumph_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v set_v before_o we_o unless_o thou_o live_v unbound_v and_o free_a so_o as_o thy_o presence_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o thy_o brethren_n for_o the_o fly_v shall_v be_v even_o together_o with_o the_o people_n or_o if_o all_o fall_n now_o into_o a_o universal_a slaughter_n or_o else_o when_o thou_o have_v vicar_n that_o supply_n thy_o absence_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n that_o through_o thy_o flight_n or_o fearfulness_n thy_o brother_n perish_v not_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v neither_o must_v this_o be_v overpass_o that_o then_o especial_o when_o the_o people_n be_v press_v with_o these_o calamity_n there_o be_v meeting_n of_o man_n in_o great_a abundance_n at_o the_o temple_n who_o then_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n the_o penitent_n desire_v absolution_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o general_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n do_v then_o chief_o take_v place_n but_o if_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v seek_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o fly_v away_o what_o discommodity_n shall_v the_o church_n run_v into_o how_o great_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v blaspheme_v for_o have_v of_o such_o feeble_a minister_n wherefore_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n must_v deal_v most_o constant_o at_o this_o time_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o persecutor_n lest_o they_o shall_v thus_o miserable_o perish_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o devout_a people_n to_o keep_v they_o secret_a whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o rage_n and_o fury_n but_o admit_v that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o minister_n if_o gréevous_a persecution_n and_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o which_o time_n either_o one_o or_o two_o of_o those_o minister_n may_v commodiouslie_o serve_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o ought_v they_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o tarry_v for_o if_o they_o die_v altogether_o at_o one_o time_n the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_n shall_v not_o easy_o have_v other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v meet_v that_o some_o shall_v depart_v and_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o their_o gift_n be_v alike_o how_o can_v it_o be_v determine_v which_o shall_v fly_v and_o which_o shall_v tarry_v still_o if_o say_v augustine_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v agree_v upon_o let_v they_o be_v send_v away_o or_o retain_v by_o lot_n but_o if_o that_o charity_n abound_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o perceive_v they_o to_o strive_v which_o of_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v but_o they_o will_v rather_o every_o one_o procure_v and_o endeavour_v that_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o tarry_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o danger_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o contemn_v the_o danger_n too_o much_o for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o flee_v they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o be_v safe_a with_o they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o certify_v as_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v tarry_v for_o their_o sake_n only_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o forsake_v their_o flock_n 23_o in_o this_o matter_n tertullian_n be_v of_o a_o hard_a judgement_n fly_v tertullians_n judgement_n not_o allow_v in_o think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fly_v who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o doubtful_a argument_n we_o must_v resolve_v first_o he_o say_v persecution_n be_v good_a therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fly_v he_o proove_v the_o antecedent_n because_o that_o persecution_n come_v from_o god_n then_o because_o it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v humble_a try_v and_o capable_a of_o chastisement_n and_o discipline_n we_o say_v the_o conclusion_n be_v weak_a because_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o not_o absolute_o be_v sometime_o justly_o shun_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v death_n for_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v good_a because_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v join_v unto_o christ_n 4_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 4_o of_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o and_o among_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o place_v persecution_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v take_v that_o man_n be_v become_v the_o better_a thereby_o we_o say_v that_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n which_o be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n for_o persecution_n be_v rather_o a_o occasion_n than_o a_o cause_n that_o man_n return_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o add_v thereunto_o man_n thereby_o will_v rather_o be_v lead_v unto_o blasphemy_n and_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n for_o persecution_n do_v not_o make_v all_o man_n good_a and_o if_o that_o occasion_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v shun_v i_o will_v affirm_v this_o thing_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v stirrer_n up_o unto_o repentance_n thou_o adde_v it_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v again_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o so_o much_o as_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n disease_n and_o such_o other_o discommodity_n come_v from_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o shun_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n who_o will_v accuse_v we_o therein_o as_o resister_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o shun_v persecution_n send_v by_o god_n do_v not_o escape_v so_o free_a as_o he_o feel_v no_o adversity_n thereby_o away_o what_o discommodity_n we_o suffer_v in_o fly_v away_o in_o fly_v away_o we_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o many_o discommodity_n namely_o of_o banishment_n of_o the_o lack_n of_o necessary_n in_o fly_v away_o we_o have_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o country_n soil_n which_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v sometime_o take_v so_o gréevouslie_o as_o he_o judge_v they_o more_o happy_a which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o persecution_n itself_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o triumph_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o virgil_n very_o well_o describe_v o_o happy_a and_o happy_a thrice_o be_v they_o who_o die_v before_o their_o father_n face_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o troie_n touch_v helias_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 17_o 19_o how_o gerat_fw-la thing_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o very_a fly_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n teach_v and_o of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n report_v by_o eusebius_n 24_o moreover_o he_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o shun_v persecution_n from_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o escape_v if_o god_n will_v have_v
he_o must_v ascend_v by_o stair_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o stair_n be_v no_o cause_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o come_v for_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o go_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n must_v we_o judge_v of_o prayer_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v but_o can_v god_n give_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v even_o without_o prayer_n yes_o very_o he_o can_v and_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v it_o unto_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v over-curiouslie_a pray_v unto_o as_o tyrant_n use_v as_o though_o he_o may_v not_o be_v entreat_v without_o our_o fair_a speech_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v pray_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o we_o for_o if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v long_o and_o much_o conversant_a with_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o better_a and_o also_o the_o learneder_n but_o how_o much_o more_o and_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v conversant_a and_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a god_n the_o philosopher_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a perfection_n of_o man_n for_o to_o know_v himself_o next_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o last_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v desire_v wherefore_o god_n command_v prayer_n as_o a_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v so_o then_o they_o be_v fond_a and_o foolish_a which_o say_v if_o god_n have_v predestinate_v i_o to_o salvation_n he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o same_o even_o without_o prayer_n for_o god_n have_v together_o with_o the_o end_n predestinate_v also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o and_o final_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v change_v god_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v attempt_v in_o vain_a see_v he_o be_v immutable_a but_o rather_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v change_v forsomuch_o as_o in_o pray_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n how_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v and_o so_o contrariwise_o 3_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o judge_n 13._o in_o judg._n 10_o verse_n 13._o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o as_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v help_v they_o do_v god_n lie_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o in_o such_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v then_o in_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o they_o for_o god_n know_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o do_v the_o physician_n use_v to_o handle_v a_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o desire_v wine_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o feruentnes_n of_o his_o ague_n i_o will_v give_v none_o say_v he_o not_o because_o he_o will_v never_o give_v he_o any_o but_o for_o that_o he_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o give_v it_o again_o the_o sick_a man_n desire_v a_o medicine_n the_o physician_n deni_v it_o because_o he_o will_v first_o have_v the_o humour_n to_o be_v ripe_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v forth_o even_o so_o god_n do_v now_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o rare_a form_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n 10_o exod._n 32_o 10_o suffer_v that_o my_o wrath_n may_v be_v kindle_v and_o i_o will_v destroy_v they_o at_o once_o this_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v mind_v nevertheless_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n please_v god_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v inflame_v and_o his_o desire_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v increase_v in_o matthew_n the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n cry_v unto_o christ_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v she_o not_o afterward_o she_o be_v instant_n in_o prayer_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v 23._o matt._n 15_o 23._o but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o as_o she_o cease_v not_o he_o call_v her_o dog_n it_o be_v not_o good_a say_v he_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o mind_v even_o at_o the_o first_o to_o help_v she_o but_o first_o he_o will_v have_v her_o faith_n to_o come_v to_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o ask_v bread_n 7._o luk._n 11_o 7._o he_o say_v unto_o who_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v within_o say_v i_o and_o my_o child_n be_v lay_v in_o bed_n and_o when_o the_o other_o have_v make_v earnest_a suit_n by_o his_o importunacie_n he_o obtain_v as_o many_o loaf_n as_o he_o will_v so_o in_o this_o place_n god_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o help_v namely_o that_o people_n be_v in_o such_o state_n as_o then_o they_o be_v for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o repentance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o full_a god_n change_v not_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v change_v more_o and_o more_o 18._o jere._n 18_o 18._o 4_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n say_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v evil_a against_o any_o nation_n and_o that_o nation_n shall_v repent_v it_o shall_v also_o repent_v i_o of_o that_o evil_n which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v do_v and_o that_o jeremie_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v he_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o potter_n where_o he_o see_v the_o workman_n make_v a_o vessel_n of_o clay_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la 1._o the_o which_o be_v break_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o but_o the_o potter_n fashion_v a_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o same_o clay_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o i_o also_o will_v repent_v i_o i_o now_o devise_v evil_a for_o they_o but_o in_o steed_n of_o evil_a i_o will_v devise_v good_a thing_n neither_o for_o all_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n because_o such_o threaten_n and_o promise_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n which_o sometime_o be_v change_v whereas_o god_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o chrysost_n chrysost_n of_o this_o matter_n do_v chrysostome_n very_o well_o write_v upon_o genesis_n the_o 25._o homily_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v 14._o gen._n 6_o 14._o that_o noah_n shall_v build_v the_o ark_n and_o he_o threaten_v that_o after_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o he_o will_v utterlie_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o flood_n but_o when_o he_o see_v no_o amendment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o abate_v twenty_o of_o the_o year_n and_o send_v the_o flood_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n alter_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v change_v the_o same_o father_n also_o upon_o matthew_n the_o 65._o homily_n 28_o matt._n 19_o 28_o when_o he_o interprete_v that_o say_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o that_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o demand_v whether_o judas_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o and_o whether_o judas_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n have_v christ_n therefore_o change_v his_o mind_n no_o say_v he_o but_o the_o same_o judas_n be_v change_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o city_n of_o ninive_n 1._o jona._n 3_o 4._o esai_n 38_o 1._o and_o of_o king_n ezechias_n who_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o die_v for_o neither_o do_v ninive_n perish_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o yet_o do_v ezechias_n die_v at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v because_o both_o be_v change_v 2._o gen._n 9_o 2._o god_n pronounce_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o contrary_n happen_v for_o man_n do_v now_o fear_v lion_n bear_n and_o tiger_n because_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o tear_v in_o piece_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v change_v and_o not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 5_o wherefore_o understand_v how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v
make_v of_o music_n and_o mitre_n 25_o now_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o mitre_n and_o music_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v piety_n first_o 5._o in_o jud._n 5._o at_o the_o beginning_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 7._o &_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 5._o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v secondlie_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n last_o what_o manner_n of_o song_n and_o measure_n belong_v unto_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o man_n in_o old_a time_n beth_fw-mi when_v they_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o also_o when_o they_o indevor_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n be_v wont_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o use_v certain_a solemn_a verse_n wherefore_o orpheus_n linus_n pindarus_n horace_n poet_n orpheus_n &_o other_o harp_v poet_n and_o such_o other_o harp_v poet_n write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o hymn_n for_o these_o use_n also_o in_o the_o roman_a common_a weal_n the_o priest_n of_o mars_n who_o be_v call_v salij_n bear_v certain_a shield_n without_o corner_n go_v sing_n of_o their_o verse_n about_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o music_n and_o mitre_n shall_v be_v use_v when_o the_o praise_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v celebrate_v chéeflie_o at_o feast_n whereby_o they_o will_v warn_v they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o imitate_v their_o noble_a act_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o vice_n which_o do_v wrestle_v with_o their_o virtue_n further_o they_o use_v they_o to_o recreate_v their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o in_o funeral_n they_o sing_v epitaph_n funeral_n epitaph_n at_o funeral_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o music_n and_o verse_n be_v express_v the_o notable_a joy_n which_o have_v happen_v wherefore_o in_o marriage_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o sing_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n marriage_n verse_n that_o be_v marriage_n verse_n all_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v do_v moderate_o and_o in_o due_a season_n they_o may_v both_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o commend_v for_o herein_o concur_v three_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n namely_o honest_a profitable_a and_o delectable_a and_o sing_v although_o it_o do_v of_o itself_o delight_n man_n mind_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v add_v a_o speech_n that_o stand_v upon_o number_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o certain_a foot_n as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o versify_v it_o proove_v much_o more_o delightful_a and_o undoubted_o god_n poetry_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n poetry_n have_v first_o his_o original_n from_o hence_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v pure_o and_o chaste_o retain_v among_o man_n verse_n against_o lewd_a and_o unchaste_a verse_n this_o i_o speak_v because_o certain_a unhonest_a and_o unclean_a man_n have_v most_o shameful_o violate_v the_o same_o while_o they_o have_v convert_v song_n and_o verse_n unto_o lewd_a lust_n and_o to_o every_o dishonest_a act_n who_o verse_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v very_o elegant_a and_o make_v in_o good_a latin_a yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a ear_n neither_o ought_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v propose_v unto_o young_a man_n who_o be_v prone_a enough_o of_o themselves_o unto_o vice_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a and_o inflame_v they_o with_o new_a provocation_n and_o engine_n verse_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o siren_n of_o man_n mind_n wherein_o young_a man_n be_v train_v can_v hardly_o escape_v shipwreck_n 26_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a use_n of_o holy_a song_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 35_o a_o great_a use_n of_o holy_a song_n among_o the_o godly_a num._n 10_o 35_o for_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o as_o in_o march_v with_o their_o camp_n they_o take_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o sing_v that_o verse_n let_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v neither_o do_v they_o set_v the_o same_o down_o again_o without_o some_o pleasant_a song_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 36._o ibidem_fw-la 36._o furthermore_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n the_o levit_n at_o their_o time_n appoint_v be_v present_a who_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n sing_v holy_a hymn_n and_o in_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n do_v most_o swéetelie_o celebrate_v certain_a notable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o their_o nation_n and_o join_v prayer_n therewith_o &_o interlard_v sentence_n for_o instruct_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o godly_a man_n also_o householder_n when_o as_o either_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o their_o house_n or_o rise_v up_o from_o feast_n sing_v certain_a hymn_n while_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o solemn_a feast_n day_n among_o their_o own_o family_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o by_o give_v of_o thanks_o unto_o god_n they_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n his_o noble_a act_n unto_o their_o posterity_n the_o which_o laudable_a custom_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n refuse_v not_o when_o as_o after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v after_o the_o sing_n of_o a_o hymn_n 30._o matt._n 26_o 30._o he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 15_o a_o example_n of_o elysium_n 2._o king_n 3_o 15_o and_o that_o godly_a music_n have_v power_n to_o frame_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n elizaeus_n testify_v who_o be_v somewhat_o move_v against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 23._o 1._o sa._n 16_o 23._o command_v a_o sing_a man_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o david_n also_o in_o pray_v upon_o the_o harp_n suppress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o ill_a spirit_n which_o vex_v he_o man_n music_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n ravish_v all_o the_o man_n but_o why_o music_n do_v seem_v so_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o ravish_v man_n the_o reason_n be_v easy_o make_v for_o some_o pleasure_n there_o be_v which_o only_o fill_v the_o outward_a sense_n and_o other_o there_o be_v which_o perteine_a only_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o reason_n but_o music_n be_v a_o delectation_n so_o set_v between_o both_o as_o both_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o sound_n it_o move_v the_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o artificial_a composition_n of_o the_o number_n and_o proportion_n it_o delight_v reason_n itself_o and_o this_o happen_v chéeflie_o when_o such_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v both_o excellent_a and_o learned_a pythagoras_n opinion_n be_v pythagoras_n pythagoras_n that_o they_o which_o study_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v bring_v asleep_a with_o a_o harp_n and_o with_o the_o music_n of_o the_o same_o be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n whereby_o they_o may_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o time_n both_o of_o sleep_a and_o wake_v it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a say_n as_o cicero_n affirm_v that_o rock_n and_o wilderness_n do_v give_v a_o sound_n cicero_n cicero_n and_o cruel_a beast_n by_o sing_v be_v become_v gentle_a and_o do_v stand_v still_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o the_o poet_n fable_n that_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thebes_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o stone_n of_o their_o own_o motion_n come_v together_o even_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a what_o the_o same_o poet_n have_v write_v of_o arion_n and_o orpheus_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o david_n here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o psalm_n praise_v music_n &_o song_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v very_o often_o make_v supper_n wherein_o after_o they_o have_v honest_o and_o moderate_o refresh_v their_o body_n they_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o godly_a song_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o matrimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o christian_a couple_n do_v mutual_o provoke_v one_o a_o other_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n 27_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n original_a and_o use_v of_o mitre_n or_o music_n there_o rest_v to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o church_n church_n the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o east_n part_n the_o holy_a congregation_n use_v sing_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o christian_n use_v
the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v sharp_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o diverse_a torment_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o return_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o there_o in_o very_a deed_n set_v forth_o but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o only_a and_o yet_o of_o no_o large_a number_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o idolater_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o number_n certain_a be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o also_o see_v the_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v appoint_v 21_o but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n object_v as_o touch_v elias_n come_v of_o helias_n come_v have_v in_o outward_a show_v some_o likeness_n of_o truth_n for_o on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 5._o mala._n 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n elias_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n these_o word_n persuade_v the_o hebrews_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o we_o interpret_v this_o elias_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 17._o 11_o matt._n 11_o 10_o matt._n 17_o 11_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o very_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o praise_v of_o john_n say_v this_o be_v that_o elias_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n after_o his_o transform_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n they_o receive_v not_o thou_o as_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n because_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v christ_n answer_v they_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v according_a as_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 6._o mal._n 4_o 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v howbeit_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v then_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o prophetical_a sentence_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n heart_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o again_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v refer_v as_o many_o do_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 25_o rom._n 11_o 25_o whereof_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v write_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o john_n baptist_n see_v the_o angel_n do_v so_o interpret_v they_o when_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o zacharie_n many_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 16._o luke_n 1_o 16._o he_o shall_v say_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o israelit_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a that_o he_o may_v make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n unto_o john_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v this_o undoubted_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o other_o 17_o num._n 11_o 17_o for_o of_o moses_n spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o seventie_o elder_n 9_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n there_o befall_v a_o double_a portion_n unto_o elizaeus_n howbeit_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n substance_n and_o flesh_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o and_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v how_o justine_n martyr_n have_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n he_o say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o matthew_n answer_v the_o apostle_n that_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o my_o latter_a come_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v now_o come_v i_o be_o not_o without_o my_o elias_n for_o even_o john_n be_v elias_n who_o i_o have_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n but_o in_o my_o second_o come_v i_o will_v have_v elias_n himself_o present_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o thing_n do_v justine_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o though_o christ_n by_o his_o say_n affirm_v that_o elias_n shall_v yet_o come_v see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n use_v 22_o also_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n himself_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o latter_a come_n for_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o perhaps_o i_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n for_o at_o the_o last_o time_n albeit_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v yet_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n see_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o john_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n he_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o say_v 21._o john_n 1_o 21._o i_o be_o not_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o demand_v of_o he_o for_o they_o inquire_v as_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o elias_n as_o they_o which_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o a_o other_o body_n this_o dotage_n of_o they_o john_n confute_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v because_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n 5_o mala._n 4_o 5_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o my_o prophet_n elias_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o john_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o every_o prophet_n but_o unto_o that_o excellent_a prophet_n which_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o man_n namely_o unto_o messiah_n that_o prophet_n he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v also_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o only_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v so_o and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o forerunner_n and_o of_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v follow_v christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n he_o avoid_v schism_n or_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o sundry_a opinion_n he_o indevor_v to_o set_v forward_o all_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v authority_n unto_o he_o 23_o but_o that_o which_o malachi_n say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o come_v altogether_o merciful_a peaceable_a and_o benign_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o christ_n come_v benign_a and_o merciful_a
but_o because_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a therefore_o be_v they_o severelie_o and_o sharpelie_o utter_v we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o shake_a réed_n nor_o yet_o put_v out_o a_o smoke_a log_n because_o he_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o yet_o doubtless_o be_v even_o he_o call_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o with_o blind_a and_o damnable_a fury_n run_v upon_o he_o 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o that_o day_n also_o be_v horrible_a unto_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o unto_o which_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n i_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v destroy_v &_o lay_v waste_n by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n 16._o luk._n 1_o 16._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n by_o which_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o prophet_n or_o minister_n more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o of_o any_o man_n to_o change_v the_o mind_n &_o heart_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o when_o we_o happen_v upon_o the_o like_a speech_n prophet_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o convert_n of_o heart_n be_v attribute_v unto_o prophet_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o outward_a ministry_n apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o some_o one_o certain_a ministry_n must_v be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v conglutinate_v &_o wrought_v together_o of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v but_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 13_o john_n 20_o 13_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v howbeit_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v abuse_v and_o have_v wrest_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v their_o own_o tyranny_n as_o though_o it_o may_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o army_n province_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v their_o own_o outward_a ministry_n special_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o form_n of_o speak_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v severallie_o consider_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o themselves_o we_o be_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o 25_o esaie_n 43_o 25_o for_o god_n say_v in_o esaie_n i_o even_o i_o it_o be_v that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n and_o by_o john_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o ministry_n paul_n say_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o again_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 10._o 1._o co._n 15_o 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v namely_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o child_n so_o as_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o those_o parent_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o be_v habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o between_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o unity_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o posterity_n have_v be_v discontinue_v yet_o nevertheless_o john_n by_o his_o ministry_n do_v not_o whole_o perform_v it_o but_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v finish_v 24_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o argue_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o malachi_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n from_o which_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v triphon_n dispute_v with_o justin_n martyr_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o messiah_n be_v bear_v or_o not_o bear_v but_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o power_n unless_o that_o elias_n come_v who_o shall_v anoint_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o once_o speak_v but_o he_o also_o repeat_v it_o twice_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o return_n of_o elias_n spring_v not_o up_o first_o among_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o fable_n and_o imagination_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v hinder_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n may_n some_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v seem_v to_o give_v who_o absolute_o say_v in_o malachi_n behold_v 5._o mal._n 4_o 5._o i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v send_v a_o certain_a man_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o israelit_n 8._o verse_n 8._o stranger_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o own_o king_n 24._o eze._n 34_o 23._o &_o 37_o 24._o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n the_o 34._o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o such_o promise_n be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v namely_o that_o david_n himself_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a prince_n or_o rather_o messiah_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a pattern_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o the_o return_n of_o david_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o look_v for_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v they_o and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v understand_v those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n concern_v elias_n but_o they_o not_o only_o use_v not_o a_o just_a indevor_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o hatred_n against_o jesus_n our_o lord_n do_v perverslie_o abuse_v that_o testimony_n but_o yet_o there_o rest_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v elias_n 1._o kin._n 17._o &c_n &c_n john_n 10_o 41_o how_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n that_o john_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o elias_n see_v elias_n show_v many_o sign_n but_o john_n show_v no_o miracle_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o likeness_n between_o john_n and_o elias_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o to_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o zeal_n boldness_n of_o rebuke_v conflict_n with_o king_n and_o such_o other_o like_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o knot_n of_o true_a conjunction_n in_o the_o ministry_n because_o either_o of_o they_o have_v find_v right_a religion_n fall_v away_o and_o consume_v be_v thereunto_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n both_o of_o they_o namely_o elias_n and_o john_n perform_v with_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n john_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o entreat_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o office_n for_o john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o first_o come_n and_o elias_n of_o the_o latter_a 3._o that_o helias_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n matt._n 17_o 3._o 25_o further_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o elias_n
short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n when_o as_o it_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o devil_n wicked_a person_n and_o also_o tyrant_n the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n &_o the_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o as_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v humane_a art_n the_o simplicity_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v great_a within_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o or_o thirty_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o hear_v spread_v long_o before_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n can_v be_v spread_v as_o chrysostome_n write_v but_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n can_v spread_v abroad_o their_o doctrine_n further_o than_o greece_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v they_o at_o the_o length_n publish_v in_o some_o place_n that_o very_o few_o understand_v they_o or_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o spread_v why_o mahomet_n doctrine_n be_v so_o soon_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o wonder_a expedition_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o preach_v as_o touch_v the_o effect_n be_v no_o new_a opinion_n for_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n he_o beléeve_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a he_o commend_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v forth_o also_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n heresy_n mahomet_n doctrine_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o heresy_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v fragment_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o he_o commend_v christ_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o build_v therefore_o upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n find_v all_o thing_n utter_o strange_a from_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a miracle_n that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n can_v be_v publish_v abroad_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o that_o in_o some_o part_n it_o remain_v of_o long_a time_n welnéere_o in_o all_o place_n for_o there_o come_v unto_o christ_n some_o family_n of_o beléever_n almost_o throughout_o all_o province_n and_o city_n pprophecy_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10._o v._n 9_o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 3._o a_o definition_n of_o pprophecy_n 8_o but_o pprophecy_n be_v a_o power_n give_v from_o god_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o expound_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a or_o past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o god_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o prou._n 29._o 18._o therefore_o say_v solomon_n in_o the_o 29._o of_o proverbe_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v for_o pprophecy_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n they_o prophesy_v in_o musical_a instrument_n 1._o verse_n 1._o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 25._o chapter_n they_o be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o cymbal_n and_o harp_n paul_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o &_o 5._o teach_v that_o prophecy_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edify_v to_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o all_o do_v prophesy_v and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n confess_v that_o god_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v in_o you_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o ape_n of_o god_n will_v have_v also_o his_o divine_a worshipper_n and_o fantastical_a priest_n of_o sibyl_n prophet_n the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n in_o their_o ceremony_n not_o to_o edification_n but_o to_o destruction_n 21._o deut._n 18._o 10._o &_o 18._o &_o 21._o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n do_v earnest_o forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o magician_n soothsayer_n or_o divinour_n i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n he_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o by_o two_o sign_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n both_o if_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v foreshow_v and_o also_o if_o he_o lead_v not_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n i_o know_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o act_n 3._o 22._o be_v most_o true_o apply_v unto_o christ_n yet_o also_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o amiss_o as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n of_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o psal_n 74._o 9_o the_o people_n complain_v that_o pprophecy_n cease_v we_o see_v not_o say_v they_o our_o sign_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_o destitute_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n when_o pprophecy_n flourish_v prophet_n the_o difference_n between_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o doctor_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o office_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o doctor_n be_v instruct_v by_o master_n but_o prophet_n speak_v upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n 9_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v levi._n in_o 1._o sam._n 19_o v._n 18._o prophet_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o all_o administration_n and_o care_n of_o holy_a service_n pertain_v unto_o that_o tribe_n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v bring_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o and_o godly_a instruct_v they_o shall_v afterward_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v teach_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n that_o godliness_n be_v plant_v betimes_o it_o may_v fasten_v with_o the_o more_o continuance_n and_o steadfastness_n they_o be_v exercise_v unto_o no_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n than_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v learn_v of_o a_o master_n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o young_a man_n may_v adorn_v their_o mind_n with_o good_a art_n the_o which_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v use_v 19_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o king_n 2._o v._n 3._o 5._o 7._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 19_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o hold_v and_o reverence_v instead_o of_o father_n the_o elder_a prophet_n of_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v also_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v child_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o now_o travel_v in_o birth_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n child_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o parent_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o john_n 1._o 12._o &_o 8._o 35._o &_o 11._o 52._o 1._o john_n 5._o esay_n 8._o 16._o &_o 18._o but_o parent_n for_o child_n also_o in_o john_n christ_n oftentimes_o call_v his_o disciple_n child_n and_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n little_a child_n say_v he_o beware_v of_o idol_n esaie_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v seal_v the_o law_n in_o my_o disciple_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o these_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o nazarite_n of_o other_o tribe_n do_v oftentimes_o sort_n themselves_o those_o be_v utterlie_o sever_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o they_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o our_o moonke_n who_o also_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v suffer_v under_o what_o condition_n our_o monk_n may_v have_v be_v suffer_v if_o all_o thing_n among_o they_o have_v not_o be_v contaminate_v with_o superstition_n for_o they_o have_v vow_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a mass_n and_o
scripture_n this_o do_v moses_n first_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o show_v they_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 37._o exo._n 19_o 3._o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n luk._n 21._o 37._o the_o very_a which_o thing_n christ_n seem_v to_o do_v not_o as_o though_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o but_o because_o he_o may_v give_v a_o example_n unto_o minister_n in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o father_n &_o descend_v from_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n unto_o the_o temple_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 16._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v attend_v unto_o read_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n save_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o they_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o altogether_o unto_o he_o 3._o the_o minister_n must_v be_v no_o lord_n or_o tyrant_n but_o steward_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o not_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n peter_n do_v express_o forbid_v for_o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v steward_n and_o disposer_n not_o overruler_n or_o tyrant_n and_o peter_n declare_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v pattern_n to_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n lord_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o attentive_a in_o those_o affair_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v deal_v in_o their_o own_o 26_o furthermore_o they_o be_v call_v disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o a_o mystery_n we_o distribute_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v how_o a_o mystrey_n be_v distinguish_v what_o fellowship_n oeconomy_n have_v and_o sacrament_n oeconomie_n or_o household_n government_n as_o appear_v by_o aristotle_n politike_n have_v three_o society_n namely_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o child_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o servant_n which_o degree_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o house_n have_v certain_a instrument_n which_o be_v without_o soul_n and_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n as_o be_v field_n pasture_n vineyard_n herd_n of_o cattle_n and_o flock_n of_o the_o which_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n he_o have_v also_o instrument_n which_o both_o have_v life_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v servant_n in_o the_o instruct_n of_o who_o as_o the_o learned_a governor_n of_o household_n have_v teach_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n must_v be_v bestow_v crassus_n say_v in_o plutarch_n crassus_n crassus_n that_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o other_o man_n but_o the_o master_n himself_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v righlie_o instruct_v wherefore_o crassus_n himself_o will_v be_v present_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v but_o our_o governor_n of_o household_n have_v how_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o charge_n the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o care_n for_o live_a instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_v not_o only_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n but_o be_v also_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o deal_v both_o very_o ware_o &_o diligent_o and_o their_o action_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v first_o come_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v adopt_v together_o into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n household_n the_o action_n or_o work_n which_o these_o man_n be_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o household_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o household_n to_o chastise_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n further_o he_o baptise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o household_n afterward_o he_o instruct_v they_o of_o their_o vocation_n and_o teach_v that_o according_a to_o their_o state_n and_o degree_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o their_o brethren_n and_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v some_o certain_a work_n lest_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o because_o war_n and_o temptation_n be_v imminent_a he_o minister_v armour_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n wheruppon_o cyprian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o second_o epistle_n cyprian_a cyprian_a judge_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o have_v repent_v they_o when_o as_o persecution_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n the_o communion_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o make_v war_n and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyr_n who_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v minister_v livelihoode_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a hospitality_n minister_n must_v keep_v hospitality_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o store_n of_o oblation_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v give_v temple_n hospitality_n keep_v near_o the_o temple_n the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a have_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n many_o hospital_n where_o the_o poor_a be_v nourish_v not_o unto_o idleness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o good_a &_o godly_a occupation_n church_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o if_o their_o strength_n will_v serve_v they_o shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n 27_o the_o end_n of_o this_o household_n government_n be_v appoint_v that_o in_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o family_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n welnéere_o clean_o deface_v through_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o eph._n 4._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v away_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o shall_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o col._n 3._o 8._o the_o wise_a governor_n will_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o a_o household_n will_v use_v his_o endeavour_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o receiver_n capacity_n so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n may_v have_v it_o distribute_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o strong_a meat_n he_o will_v set_v the_o same_o before_o they_o final_o again_o his_o part_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o unpure_a liver_n and_o upon_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o again_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o which_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o naughtilie_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o his_o household_n and_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v themselves_o he_o may_v again_o receive_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o will_v do_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o he_o must_v change_v nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v levit._n 10._o 1_o example_n numb_a 16._o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v change_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v nadab_n and_o abiu_n which_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o core_n dathan_n &_o abiron_n will_v otherwise_o have_v do_v than_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o perish_v miserable_o and_o king_n ozias_n who_o against_o the_o law_n will_v administer_v the_o holy_a function_n 16._o 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o be_v take_v with_o the_o leprosy_n 4_o he_o must_v not_o hinder_v
say_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n that_o desire_v immunity_n thy_o profession_n say_v he_o much_o differ_v from_o thy_o petition_n for_o thy_o philosophy_n teach_v that_o affection_n ought_v to_o be_v overcome_v but_o thou_o plain_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o greedy_a desire_n and_o covetousness_n so_o the_o clergy_n when_o as_o above_o all_o other_o they_o profess_v religion_n &_o charity_n do_v yet_o nevertheless_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n or_o to_o succour_v the_o commonweal_n 22_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n be_v exempt_v gen._n 47._o 22_o 11_o thomas_n aquinas_n think_v that_o this_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v free_a from_o the_o pension_n of_o the_o five_o part_n but_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o shall_v easy_o find_v why_o their_o land_n be_v free_a from_o that_o five_o part_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sell_v to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o famine_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o priest_n have_v corn_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o buy_v corn_n wherefore_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n abide_v whole_a unto_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n be_v charge_v with_o other_o custom_n and_o tribute_n although_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a pension_n of_o the_o fifth_z part_n other_o object_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esdras_n 23._o esdras_n 7._o verse_n 23._o that_o king_n artaxerxes_n command_v that_o no_o tribute_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n nothing_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n be_v just_o exempt_v because_o they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v they_o possess_v not_o land_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o live_v of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n caesar_n also_o write_v that_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o frenchman_n pay_v neither_o tribute_n nor_o custom_n as_o other_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o frank_a and_o free_a but_o pliny_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n and_o 44._o chapter_n write_v that_o those_o druid_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o pay_v no_o tribute_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o think_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o remit_v some_o of_o their_o tribute_n to_o ecclesiastical_a man_n which_o diligent_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o succour_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o so_o that_o a_o regard_n be_v have_v that_o this_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o harm_n of_o other_o and_o that_o such_o indulgence_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o maintain_v their_o pomp_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o do_v this_o howbeit_o i_o affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n can_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n claim_n unto_o themselves_o any_o such_o immunity_n and_o that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v tribute_n unto_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v neither_o ought_v pope_n boniface_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o have_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o a_o right_a to_o make_v that_o mad_a decree_n it_o be_v already_o conclude_v by_o paul_n that_o all_o people_n do_v owe_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o public_a governor_n neither_o ought_v the_o godly_a say_v chrysostome_n to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o magistrate_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n they_o wait_v until_o christ_n appear_v 4._o col._n 3._o 4._o in_o who_o their_o life_n be_v as_o yet_o hide_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o count_v it_o a_o thing_n grievous_a if_o they_o rise_v up_o if_o they_o uncover_v the_o head_n if_o they_o give_v the_o upper_a hand_n if_o they_o obey_v magistrate_n here_o be_v nothing_o unméete_a or_o uncomelie_a nay_o rather_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o full_a decent_a and_o worthy_a thing_n the_o three_o chapter_n whether_o two_o head_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n one_o visible_a and_o another_o invisible_a 3._o in_o 1._o sam._n at_o the_o end_n 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o jud._n 8._o 23._o look_v after_o in_o pl_z 6._o act._n 19_o look_v in_o jud._n 8._o 23._o &_o 18._o at_o the_o beginning_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o say_v god_n unto_o samuel_n reject_v thou_o but_o i_o and_o gedeon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o you_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n god_n seize_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n or_o whether_o he_o persevere_v to_o govern_v together_o with_o king_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o king_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o another_o that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v hereof_o also_o arise_v another_o question_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o also_o can_v there_o not_o be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o god_n may_v be_v king_n together_o with_o a_o visible_a king_n why_o may_v he_o not_o together_o with_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v a_o invisible_a head_n but_o these_o two_o question_n can_v be_v resolve_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o king_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o empire_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o a_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o execute_v his_o office_n king_n god_n rule_v together_o with_o good_a king_n for_o god_n rule_v together_o with_o good_a king_n why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o wherefore_o say_v gedeon_n i_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o you_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o say_v because_o the_o people_n will_v innovate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n by_o god_n prescribe_v for_o this_o be_v to_o despise_v god_n himself_o for_o if_o god_n describe_v this_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n why_o shall_v the_o same_o be_v change_v by_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n depart_v with_o his_o governance_n which_o he_o before_o have_v over_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o seem_v to_o reject_v god_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o common_a weal_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n further_n god_n reign_v together_o with_o good_a king_n because_o they_o not_o where_o else_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o common_a weal_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o careful_a that_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o subject_n shall_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o herdman_n and_o shepherd_n not_o of_o a_o king_n but_o that_o man_n may_v live_v right_o and_o with_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o godly_a nor_o they_o do_v not_o always_o desire_v the_o rule_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o do_v god_n reign_v also_o with_o these_o man_n these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v to_o distinguish_v wise_o there_o be_v no_o government_n so_o evil_a government_n there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n even_o in_o ill_a government_n that_o have_v not_o also_o many_o good_n thing_n who_o be_v ever_o worse_o than_o nero_n yet_o public_a peace_n be_v maintain_v under_o he_o there_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o province_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v paul_n by_o use_v of_o nero_n name_n 11._o acts._n 25._o 11._o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n 17._o jame._n 1._o 17._o these_o thing_n be_v good_a can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o above_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ungodlie_a king_n those_o thing_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o because_o of_o they_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v blame_v reproove_v punish_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n
author_n of_o this_o book_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o either_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a or_o the_o interpreter_n err_v or_o else_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o innumerable_a book_n but_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n make_v equal_a unto_o that_o most_o sacred_a excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o unequal_a wherefore_o if_o perhaps_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v therefore_o think_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v yet_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n have_v there_o a_o free_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o may_v allow_v that_o which_o shall_v please_v he_o or_o disallow_v that_o which_o shall_v offend_v he_o and_o all_o which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o sure_a reason_n or_o else_o by_o that_o canonical_a authority_n defend_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v either_o there_o dispute_v or_o declare_v be_v altogether_o so_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o it_o shall_v displease_v any_o man_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v not_o blame_v and_o in_o the_o 19_o epistle_n unto_o jerom_n this_o free_a service_n i_o owe_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n whereby_o i_o so_o follow_v they_o alone_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o err_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o put_v any_o thing_n guilefullie_o in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n so_o great_a as_o can_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o say_v paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 19_o but_o our_o adversary_n continual_o make_v much_o a_o do_v of_o year_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o father_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o none_o importance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o cite_v the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n although_o many_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a but_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o esay_n the_o 18._o book_n and_o 65._o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hasten_v to_o believe_v without_o reason_n let_v they_o follow_v nathanael_n who_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 47._o john_n 1._o 47._o behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n he_o seek_v christ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v why_o bring_v you_o i_o messiah_n out_o of_o galilee_n and_o from_o nazareth_n who_o i_o know_v be_v send_v before_o out_o of_o bethleem_n juda_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n will_v so_o beget_v their_o child_n as_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n upon_o these_o word_n 35._o verse_n 35._o and_o upon_o you_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a until_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n deal_v with_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n who_o be_v that_o zacharie_n that_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n whereof_o he_o thus_o speak_v because_o this_o thing_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o close_o quip_v basil_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n so_o in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi cha_n of_o the_o act_n 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o do_v not_o straight_a way_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v say_v a_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n he_o add_v that_o some_o but_o not_o all_o do_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o othersome_a hay_o other_o stubble_n 20_o when_o i_o read_v augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o never_o see_v he_o send_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o father_n 279._o how_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 279._o if_o say_v he_o there_o happen_v any_o obscure_a or_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n confer_v the_o same_o with_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o more_o manifest_a or_o with_o the_o like_a then_o if_o out_o of_o one_o place_n many_o sense_n may_v he_o gather_v chief_o embrace_v thou_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o seem_v to_o edify_v thirdlie_o endeavour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o thou_o understand_v not_o in_o one_o language_n thou_o may_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o fourthlie_o let_v it_o not_o green_a thou_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o sundry_a interpreter_n for_o that_o which_o one_o have_v expound_v somewhat_o obscure_o a_o other_o have_v express_v oftentimes_o more_o plain_o fifthlie_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v sixth_o thou_o must_v see_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v but_o special_o say_v he_o never_o remove_v thy_o eye_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o writer_n by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_v augustine_n think_v that_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o disallow_v not_o but_o that_o young_a man_n may_v also_o take_v counsel_n of_o man_n better_o learn_v &_o of_o interpreter_n howbeit_o this_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v although_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o caecilius_n the_o 2._o book_n the_o 3._o epistle_n cyprian_a cyprian_a we_o must_v not_o regard_v say_v he_o what_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v judge_v but_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o teach_v in_o that_o place_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o aquarian_a heretic_n who_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n those_o do_v cyprian_a blame_n because_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n use_v not_o water_n indeed_o instéed_n of_o wine_n but_o they_o tear_v and_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o one_o part_n they_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o christ_n teach_v or_o do_v but_o only_o what_o some_o man_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a but_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v revoke_v unto_o the_o rabbin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n be_v mar_v and_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n be_v reproove_v by_o christ_n because_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 21_o further_n what_o else_o be_v there_o seek_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o quiet_a but_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v in_o quiet_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v obscure_a admit_v it_o be_v and_o the_o father_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o obscure_a wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o waver_v always_o in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o take_v away_o this_o anchor_n from_o themselves_o this_o order_n also_o the_o ethnic_n writer_n follow_v for_o from_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o be_v better_o know_v we_o must_v go_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o know_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o
self_n same_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o of_o such_o painful_a instruction_n for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o as_o though_o those_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o firm_a enough_o but_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o waver_v shall_v by_o sensible_a sign_n be_v strengthen_v chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 60._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n if_o say_v he_o our_o nature_n have_v be_v utter_o spiritual_a and_o without_o body_n spiritual_a thing_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v we_o without_o corporal_a sign_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o absurdlie_o they_o order_v the_o matter_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o sign_n &_o aught_o to_o cleave_v unto_o our_o mind_n they_o both_o pronounce_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n consecration_n how_o far_o they_o err_v which_o close_o mââ¦ter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o secret_o mumble_v up_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v by_o induction_n be_v easy_o know_v father_n a_o explicaon_n of_o certain_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o garment_n shadow_v christ_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o same_o perpetual_a and_o eternal_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n proove_v and_o of_o this_o self_n same_o promise_n 4_o hebr._n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o 17._o psal_n 100_o 4_o david_n most_o plain_o make_v mention_v when_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o foreshow_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o here_o some_o man_n will_v peradventure_o say_v ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n be_v sacrament_n how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o say_v before_o and_o now_o again_o constant_o affirm_v it_o but_o thereof_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o either_o may_v sometime_o light_v upon_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n may_v concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n thing_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n may_v concur_v both_o in_o one_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o sacrifice_n first_o that_o there_o be_v something_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o sacrifice_n second_o that_o the_o oblation_n which_o w_v kill_v and_o burn_v represent_v christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o by_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n pacify_v and_o merciful_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v scale_n of_o most_o certain_a promise_n may_v easy_o be_v declare_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o as_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n by_o circumcision_n by_o choice_n of_o meat_n by_o wash_v and_o sprinkling_n of_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a by_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o childwife_n after_o her_o delivery_n and_o by_o all_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o mystery_n but_o because_o we_o will_v be_v brief_a we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o express_v those_o few_o now_o mention_v augustine_n whether_o the_o jew_n understand_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o ceremony_n augustine_n 13_o but_o there_o yet_o remain_v one_o doubt_n whether_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o sensible_a ceremony_n understand_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o they_o seal_v augustine_n at_o large_a intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o faustus_n and_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o excellent_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n know_v very_o well_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n but_o he_o think_v that_o the_o people_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n use_v these_o sign_n as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o understand_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v and_o service_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o when_o they_o know_v those_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o other_o thing_n will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o interpret_v they_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o have_v be_v a_o error_n of_o a_o unsteadfast_a mind_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n sign_n three_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o use_v sign_n may_v be_v affirm_v three_o kind_n of_o those_o man_n which_o use_v sign_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n understand_v what_o be_v signify_v and_o therefore_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v other_o use_v the_o sign_n but_o to_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v they_o know_v not_o and_o this_o augustine_n think_v to_o pertain_v unto_o servitude_n last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v be_v sign_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o perverse_o and_o as_o they_o lust_v themselves_o interpret_v they_o this_o be_v a_o error_n and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a hurtful_a as_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o augustine_n be_v but_o in_o the_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o so_o full_o assent_v unto_o he_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n know_v nothing_o else_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v continual_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o hear_v daily_a the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v at_o the_o least_o a_o general_a signification_n of_o their_o sacrament_n as_o well_o touch_v christ_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o pureness_n of_o life_n &_o holiness_n of_o manner_n 45._o the_o doctrine_n of_o expect_v messiah_n be_v common_a john_n 1._o 45._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o look_v for_o messiah_n be_v so_o common_a among_o they_o that_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o none_o of_o they_o all_o philip_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n thus_o speak_v unto_o nathanael_n we_o find_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v and_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n say_v we_o know_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n 25._o john_n 4._o 25._o 14_o hereunto_o also_o serve_v that_o the_o prophet_n ever_o teach_v 11._o psal_n 50._o 13_o esa_n 1._o 11._o that_o ceremony_n be_v only_o do_v outward_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v displeasaunt_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o outward_a rite_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n although_o not_o full_o yet_o somewaie_o &_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o general_o of_o what_o force_n can_v it_o have_v be_v ceremony_n the_o prophet_n diligent_o teach_v the_o signification_n of_o ceremony_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o obtrude_a and_o everywhere_a beat_n into_o their_o head_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v we_o think_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o of_o christ_n david_n most_o plain_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o 18._o psal_n 51._o 18._o but_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n say_v
one_o of_o another_o for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o else_o contrariwise_o but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o man_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n go_v away_o it_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n use_v the_o verb_n substantive_a of_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n doubtless_o he_o may_v have_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n this_o represent_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n or_o else_o thus_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n all_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o refuse_v the_o say_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o pronounce_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v there_o shall_v be_v two_o substance_n together_o at_o once_o yea_o and_o those_o corporal_a substance_n and_o they_o shall_v one_o pierce_v another_o which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v remoove_v again_o there_o will_v be_v a_o imminent_a danger_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v if_o bread_n remain_v there_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v worship_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v meet_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v join_v either_o unto_o bread_n or_o unto_o wine_n they_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o there_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o only_o offer_v a_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v 4_o afterward_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n irenaeus_n they_o ãâã_d for_o themselves_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n first_o thy_o cite_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v in_o the_o five_o book_n when_o the_o cup_n temper_v and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o tertullian_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o origen_n origen_n chapter_n say_v this_o bread_n which_o god_n be_v the_o word_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n ambrose_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v of_o bread_n become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o like_a say_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 60._o homily_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o tom_n say_v this_o sacrament_n be_v like_a unto_o wax_n put_v unto_o the_o fire_n where_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v but_o whole_o become_v like_o the_o fire_n so_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spend_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n upon_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o 23._o psalm_n say_v that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n whenas_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n expound_v that_o sentence_n fall_v you_o down_o before_o his_o footstool_n affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o bread_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o us._n hilary_n hilary_n and_o hilarius_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o will_v only_o and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n meat_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n leo._n leo._n leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n let_v we_o pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n they_o add_v yâ_z damascenus_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n also_o theophilact_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o theophilact_n theophilact_n who_o most_o plain_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o change_v of_o element_n but_o as_o touch_v anselm_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n aswell_o old_a as_o new_a they_o say_v make_v of_o their_o side_n and_o they_o bring_v in_o counsel_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o especial_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o chest_n receive_v not_o common_a flesh_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sanctify_a flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v become_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n itself_o vercellensis_n the_o council_n of_o vercellensis_n and_o they_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o vercellensis_n under_o leo_n the_o 9_o whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o who_o recantation_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n they_o cite_v also_o the_o lateran_n council_n at_o rome_n lateranensis_fw-la the_o roman_a council_n call_v lateranensis_fw-la under_o innocentius_n 3._o who_o mention_a transubstantiation_n in_o the_o decretalle_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la martha_n constance_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o wickliefe_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v this_o transubstantiation_n further_o they_o cite_v for_o themselves_o scotus_n scotus_n as_o they_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherewith_o scotus_n be_v so_o great_o move_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n as_o when_o transubstantiation_n may_v not_o firm_o be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n yet_o he_o yield_v unto_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o furthermore_o they_o draw_v a_o most_o large_a &_o far_o fetch_v argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v do_v far_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v and_o they_o bring_v in_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n be_v by_o his_o prayer_n turn_v into_o a_o finger_n of_o flesh_n sometime_o appear_v therein_o a_o little_a child_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pierce_v with_o small_a spéere_n yield_v blood_n they_o speak_v many_o thing_n also_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v which_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v 45_o 1._o co._n 15._o 45_o that_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o body_n shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o accident_n and_o they_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o put_v in_o the_o greek_a this_o be_v my_o body_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11._o 24_o but_o the_o article_n be_v add_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d body_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o my_o body_n and_o the_o grecian_n be_v then_o wont_v
perceave_v to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o any_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o perceave_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o life_n be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a conversation_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o perceive_v of_o these_o miracle_n which_o they_o imagine_v only_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o but_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o reason_n or_o experience_n or_o scripture_n unto_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v add_v that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o bread_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o break_v as_o they_o themselves_o also_o affirm_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v as_o it_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a therefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o may_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a real_o and_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o opinion_n have_v naught_o else_o but_o contention_n of_o word_n and_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n it_o further_v not_o unto_o godliness_n 23_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o father_n whether_o they_o so_o judge_v or_o no._n irenaeus_n against_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la the_o earthly_a bread_n say_v he_o when_o it_o have_v receive_v that_o faculty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a first_o of_o all_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n except_o thou_o make_v it_o common_a bread_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v terrestrial_a as_o bread_n the_o other_o celestial_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_n be_v retain_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v namely_o as_o touch_v bread_n and_o he_o add_v by_o a_o similitude_n even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n say_v that_o god_n cast_v not_o away_o bread_n be_v his_o creature_n see_v in_o it_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o receive_v bread_n &_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n origen_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n origen_n origen_n homily_n 16._o we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n jerom_n also_o write_v sometime_o upon_o ecclesiast_fw-la the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o same_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n this_o bread_n which_o god_n be_v the_o word_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v a_o nourish_a word_n of_o soul_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 7._o homily_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n also_o a_o letter_n that_o killeth_z &_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o letter_z thou_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o so_o forth_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n homily_n the_o 9_o do_v not_o thou_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o learn_v rather_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o bread_n sanctify_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o it_o have_v material_a pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o straightway_o after_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o be_v it_o that_o profit_v yet_o not_o he_o that_o unwoorthilie_o eat_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o father_n against_o celsus_n the_o 8._o book_n when_o as_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o eat_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v offer_v cyprian_a cyprian_a 24_o cyprian_a in_o the_o sixth_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n unto_o magnus_n say_v the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n which_o be_v knead_v together_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o many_o grain_n and_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o cluster_n and_o many_o grape_n and_o when_o he_o interprete_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v the_o tooth_n but_o only_o we_o break_v and_o eat_v that_o bread_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la he_o say_v manifest_o that_o sacrament_n have_v name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v which_o two_o saying_n it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n borrow_v of_o he_o the_o late_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n but_o when_o he_o say_v the_o other_o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n or_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 25._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o the_o third_o epistle_n and_o second_o book_n unto_o coecilius_n in_o wine_n he_o say_v be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o aquarii_n he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v therein_o which_o by_o these_o man_n transubstantiation_n do_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o humane_a nature_n appéer_v and_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v hide_v by_o which_o similitude_n thou_o see_v that_o he_o will_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n remain_v the_o two_o nature_n so_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o cyprian_a in_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o second_o book_n by_o this_o reason_n neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o meal_n alone_o or_o in_o water_n alone_o unless_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o make_v firm_a into_o a_o lump_n of_o one_o loaf_n whereby_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o our_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o athanasius_n expound_v those_o word_n athanasius_n athanasius_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o write_v and_o how_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v be_v needful_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n against_o the_o capernait_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n basil_n basil_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n call_v bread_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n dionysius_n dionysius_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la the_o third_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n open_v the_o bread_n hide_v and_o undivided_a and_o cut_v it_o into_o morsel_n 25_o ambrose_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 25_o ambrose_n 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n say_v that_o we_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o again_o about_o the_o self_n same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o we_o take_v it_o into_o the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o intreat_v also_o of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o
they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n this_o we_o add_v moreover_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n shall_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o straight_o way_n if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n so_o effectuous_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v remain_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n jerome_n upon_o matthew_n say_v plain_o chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o late_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o not_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o poor_a people_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a because_o even_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o receive_v alm_n and_o be_v needy_a in_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o eleven_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v call_v unperfect_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 27._o homily_n even_o as_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 22._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o they_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n emisenus_n who_o they_o cite_v the_o consecratione_n distinct_a emisenus_n emisenus_n 2._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n even_o the_o selfsame_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n augustine_n augustine_n 26_o augustine_n have_v many_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 82._o psalm_n this_o that_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v quicken_v you_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o third_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n the_o bread_n for_o this_o purpose_n make_v be_v eat_v up_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v this_o say_n unto_o the_o showbread_n for_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o by_o diverse_a argument_n that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a first_o because_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n offer_v itself_o unto_o thou_o and_o which_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o thou_o shall_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o erasmus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o mend_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n eucharist_n further_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o while_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o make_v so_o evident_a mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o eucharist_n he_o have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o treatise_n add_v herewithal_o that_o express_o in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o common_a it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v reckon_v before_o namely_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o the_o stone_n erect_v by_o jacob_n than_o unto_o the_o showbread_n but_o in_o those_o word_n he_o express_v not_o this_o word_n sacrament_n which_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v not_o suppress_v last_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v eat_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o showbread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shall_v remain_v before_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n panim_fw-la afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o regard_n or_o by_o hap_n they_o be_v eat_v least_o happy_o it_o shall_v putrify_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v change_v every_o week_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o eucharist_n be_v very_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o unto_o the_o argument_n already_o say_v i_o add_v one_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o it_o be_v eat_v which_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o 19_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o touch_v the_o memory_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o abundant_o instruct_v the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o these_o man_n so_o great_o urge_v at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 20._o book_n &_o the_o 21._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v give_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o memorial_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v in_o the_o 20._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o in_o the_o 30._o treatise_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a and_o communicant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v do_v confess_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n &_o no_o feign_a body_n as_o the_o heretic_n think_v 27_o against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o maniche_n the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o augustine_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o but_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o say_n be_v figurative_a and_o like_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o because_o in_o trope_n or_o figure_n we_o dare_v do_v something_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 35._o verse_n 35._o to_o wit_n unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o a_o wicked_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v command_v for_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n than_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v blood_n than_o to_o shed_v
it_o appear_v that_o they_o not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o even_o with_o we_o also_o have_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n we_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o speech_n adjoin_v be_v understand_v figurativelie_o for_o in_o these_o it_o be_v say_v 16_o 1._o co._n 10._o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o 25_o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o rehearse_v moreover_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v at_o large_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n in_o the_o which_o they_o object_v that_o the_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n unless_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n before_o or_o after_o which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o urge_v that_o particle_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o we_o rather_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a see_v we_o there_o change_v the_o tense_n neither_o do_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v deliver_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o passable_a neither_o can_v both_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorified_a body_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n or_o subject_n so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a together_o at_o one_o time_n further_o we_o have_v show_v what_o other_o place_n lead_v we_o to_o admit_v these_o kind_n of_o figure_n i_o mean_v synecdoche_n or_o denomination_n 39_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o a_o other_o argument_n as_o touch_v thing_n distinct_a or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o disparata_fw-la different_a proposition_n how_o thing_n distinct_a or_o vaâlâe_a may_v be_v of_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o proposition_n among_o which_o no_o mutual_a predication_n can_v be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o several_a or_o different_a if_o a_o analogy_n or_o signification_n do_v happen_v may_v now_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o proposition_n and_o this_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n 11._o luke_n 8._o 11._o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o but_o also_o even_o of_o paul_n when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o 18._o 1._o co._n 10._o 18._o 25_o ib._n ver_fw-la 17._o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n neither_o do_v we_o much_o pass_v that_o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v plain_o and_o manifest_o utter_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o mat._n 25._o 28_o mat._n 14._o 24._o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o evangelist_n thus_o write_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n also_o which_o luke_n and_o paul_n have_v must_v be_v receive_v and_o we_o say_v that_o those_o even_o as_o other_o sentence_n which_o we_o do_v now_o cite_v consist_v of_o word_n that_o do_v much_o differ_v and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o logician_n may_v be_v call_v disparata_fw-la that_o be_v differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o by_o analogy_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v very_o well_o and_o fit_o join_v together_o 40_o in_o a_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v not_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n or_o represent_v my_o body_n this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n against_o these_o we_o reply_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n neither_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v change_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n furthermore_o i_o marvel_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v see_v among_o the_o father_n these_o exposition_n be_v find_v for_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v be_v signify_v be_v notify_v be_v show_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o call_v a_o seal_n a_o figure_n and_o a_o type_n and_o a_o example_n of_o like_a form_n neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v cavil_v that_o they_o refer_v these_o sign_n or_o figure_n unto_o the_o death_n figure_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o figure_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o father_n manifest_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o figure_n be_v give_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v to_o be_v true_a among_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v here_o set_v forth_o these_o few_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr catechis_n rudib_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v he_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v visible_a seal_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o very_a invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v in_o they_o augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 10_o book_n and_o 5_o chapter_n wherefore_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n jerom._n jerom._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n jerom_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o matthew_n chap._n the_o 26._o that_o even_o as_o in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o melchisedeck_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n do_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o he_o himself_o also_o represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n bertran_n say_v that_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n tertullian_n tertullian_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n tertullian_n against_o martion_n the_o 4_o book_n he_o have_v receive_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n cyprian_a cyprian_a that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n the_o 2._o book_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o water_n the_o people_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_n his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o 4._o book_n and_o 5_o chapter_n do_v thou_o this_o oblation_n for_o we_o be_v record_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n we_o be_v mindful_a hereof_o do_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n and_o straightway_o after_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o this_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n draw_v towards_o his_o passion_n provide_v to_o adorn_v his_o own_o people_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o invisible_a grace_n may_v he_o give_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o x._o chapter_n for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v the_o communion_n we_o be_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o what_o signify_v bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o become_v they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n basiliuâ_n basiliuâ_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n call_v it_o a_o example_n of_o like_a form_n and_o that_o after_o baptism_n augustine_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 3._o book_n and_o 4._o augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n the_o apostle_n may_v in_o signify_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o tongue_n otherwise_o by_o a_o epistle_n
think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v sever_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o decree_v that_o only_a the_o priest_n shall_v use_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o to_o the_o people_n only_o the_o one_o kind_n shall_v be_v distribute_v reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n further_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o they_o contrive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o principal_a point_n some_o of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v to_o remain_v perpetuallie_o firm_a and_o unshake_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v violate_v among_o which_o sort_n they_o place_v the_o moralle_n the_o other_o doubtless_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v outward_a thing_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n they_o may_v be_v change_v reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n they_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o one_o kind_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n without_o blood_n even_o as_o in_o the_o cup_n also_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o have_v without_o the_o body_n they_o likewise_o allege_v reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v far_o great_a than_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synagogue_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o change_v more_o thing_n in_o our_o ceremony_n than_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o servant_n but_o as_o free_a man_n under_o grace_n and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n in_o many_o rite_n alter_v even_o in_o very_a matter_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n that_o it_o dip_v not_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v according_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v but_o it_o only_o sprinkle_v or_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n wash_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o which_o so_o be_v wash_v must_v be_v hold_v as_o baptize_v cyprian_a cyprian_a see_v that_o cyprian_a be_v demand_v whether_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o baptize_v for_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o force_n of_o sickness_n may_v neither_o be_v dip_v nor_o yet_o wash_v but_o only_o sprinkle_v wherefore_o they_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a baptism_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n 2_o they_o vaunt_v also_o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o word_n have_v sometime_o be_v alter_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 8._o 48._o acts._n 8._o 16._o &_o 10._o 48._o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o baptism_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o they_o allege_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v pervert_v 20_o matt._n 28._o ve_fw-la 19_o &_o 20_o for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v but_o we_o deal_v otherwise_o we_o first_o baptize_v infant_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v we_o teach_v they_o reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n and_o again_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o observe_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n fast_v whereas_o he_o distribute_v they_o when_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sup_v reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n we_o also_o choose_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o morning_n whereas_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n in_o the_o evening_n neither_o do_v we_o wash_v foot_n whereas_o he_o first_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v wash_v a_o other_o foot_n reason_n the_o 11._o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v nor_o yet_o a_o woman_n with_o her_o head_n bare_a which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o careful_o &_o preciselie_o observe_v also_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n 29_o the_o 12._o reason_n acts._n 15._o 29_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v reason_n the_o 13._o reason_n be_v abolish_v and_o these_o fellow_n cavil_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n communicate_v be_v not_o like_o the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v priest_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o justly_o and_o upon_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o lie_v people_n reason_n the_o 14._o reason_n they_o fain_o likewise_o that_o christ_n otherwhile_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o when_o he_o go_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o emaus_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 35._o luk._n 24._o 35._o whereupon_o they_o argue_v that_o we_o offend_v in_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n only_o by_o one_o action_n of_o christ_n further_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v for_o they_o reason_n the_o 15._o reason_n and_o they_o allege_v cause_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o minister_v only_o one_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n reason_n the_o 16._o reason_n the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v lest_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v spill_v which_o may_v easy_o happen_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n reason_n the_o 17._o reason_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o as_o well_o wine_n as_o bread_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o minister_v unto_o they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o which_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v do_v because_o wine_n be_v so_o soon_o and_o easy_o corrupt_v reason_n the_o 18._o reason_n beside_o this_o they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o drink_v no_o wine_n who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v only_o one_o part_n if_o both_o part_n be_v of_o necessity_n they_o will_v think_v that_o neither_o they_o communicate_v right_o neither_o that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n last_o reason_n the_o 19_o reason_n they_o allege_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o meet_v that_o more_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o massing_n priest_n than_o unto_o the_o general_a multitude_n neither_o will_v they_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n or_o estimation_n with_o the_o mass_n i_o have_v wel-néere_a recite_v their_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n 3_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n i_o will_v show_v our_o reason_n eucharist_n against_o the_o mangle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereby_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v in_o this_o mangle_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o this_o do_v exceed_o jar_v from_o godliness_n this_o in_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a principle_n whereby_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v resolve_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o which_o 25._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 25._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o to_o man_n fancy_n since_o they_o often_o change_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o firm_a in_o religion_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncerteinty_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o 2._o reason_n gal._n 1._o 8._o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v write_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o and_o if_o that_o paul_n will_v neither_o have_v angel_n nor_o apostle_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o
from_o whence_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v which_o signify_v tribute_n whereof_o be_v derive_v masah_n which_o word_n by_o some_o be_v take_v for_o the_o tribute_n that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o each_o person_n in_o very_a deed_n diverse_a bondslave_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v think_v that_o their_o mass_n have_v take_v his_o name_n from_o thence_o wherefore_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o write_v somewhat_o thereof_o we_o have_v that_o word_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n when_o god_n command_v that_o after_o easter_n seven_o week_n shall_v be_v number_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n thou_o shall_v appear_v say_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v missath_n nidbhath_fw-mi jadeca_n that_o be_v a_o freewill_n offer_v of_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v that_o oblation_n call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v come_v willing_o howbeit_o other_o and_z that_o perhaps_o more_o true_o interpret_v that_o word_n a_o sufficiency_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v so_o much_o be_v give_v as_o may_v be_v enough_o and_o sufficient_a for_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v lend_v they_o sufficient_a 11._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o that_o particle_n de_fw-fr the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n interprete_v missah_n in_o which_o place_n i_o perceive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v aswell_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o of_o the_o hability_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o this_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o voluntary_a oblation_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o giver_n will_v suffer_v and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v comely_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god._n hereof_o these_o man_n of_o we_o think_v that_o the_o mass_n take_v her_o name_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n or_o freewill_n offer_v which_o be_v everywhere_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o think_v doubtless_o i_o know_v very_o well_o hebrew_n the_o church_n have_v borrow_v certain_a word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v certain_a word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o satan_n osanna_n zebaoth_n halleluia_n pesah_n or_o pascha_fw-la and_o such_o other_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o those_o word_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v not_o to_o the_o latin_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n see_v those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o also_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventie_o wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o hebrew_a word_n derive_v unto_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o before_o but_o if_o we_o diligent_o examine_v the_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o word_n mass_n use_v by_o they_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 2_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o holy_a supper_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n signify_v a_o common_a and_o public_a work_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o holy_a thing_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v apply_v even_o to_o profane_a action_n which_o be_v public_a and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a people_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v present_a aught_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o to_o communicate_v together_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o mass_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o weight_n take_v against_o private_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n furthermore_o that_o word_n belong_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o holy_a function_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 13._o 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o which_o some_o have_v turn_v they_o sacrifice_v whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v they_o minister_a or_o work_v public_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n which_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o latin_n there_o be_v other_o name_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n latin_n holy_a name_n of_o the_o supper_n among_o the_o latin_n otherwhile_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o many_o time_n our_o father_n as_o do_v the_o greek_n call_v the_o fearful_a mystery_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sacrifice_n how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n i_o omit_v that_o they_o very_o often_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n not_o certain_o as_o our_o adversary_n fond_o imagine_v that_o therein_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o father_n also_o themselves_o have_v not_o mislike_v of_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v attentive_o read_v they_o plain_o declare_v namely_o that_o then_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n give_v his_o son_n unto_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o cross_n mass_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n by_o these_o name_n have_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n call_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o mass_n they_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hilarius_n and_o their_o equal_n thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o word_n among_o they_o in_o that_o signification_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n make_v mention_v thereof_o at_o two_o several_a time_n namely_o in_o his_o 237._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la there_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o forgive_n of_o injury_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la where_o we_o shall_v pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 91._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la he_o write_v in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o mass_n some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v augustine_n sermon_n true_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v the_o stile_n and_o sentense_n of_o augustine_n use_v when_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v my_o own_o conjecture_n i_o think_v that_o this_o name_n of_o mass_n begin_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v use_v seldom_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o often_o for_o if_o that_o word_n have_v be_v usual_a at_o that_o time_n there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o often_o mention_v thereof_o especial_o by_o augustine_n who_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n mass_n ignatius_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n 3_o they_o allege_v ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o smirna_n howbeit_o that_o place_n make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o massemonger_n see_v ignatius_n there_o decree_v that_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v unless_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a so_o great_o do_v the_o ancient_a time_n provide_v against_o private_a communion_n for_o they_o will_v in_o very_a deed_n all_o to_o be_v present_a and_o especial_o bishop_n while_o they_o be_v administer_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a true_a book_n of_o ignatius_n and_o that_o it_o have_v therein_o the_o word_n mass_n but_o this_o be_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a compel_v to_o grant_v apocrypha_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la see_v it_o be_v apocriphus_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o gratian._n and_o herewithal_o that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o that_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o which_o translate_v they_o into_o latin_a do_v put_v
the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o according_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o greek_n seem_v to_o have_v begin_v their_o liturgy_n with_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o phrase_n the_o latin_n church_n borrow_v of_o they_o which_o some_o do_v attribue_a unto_o gregory_n howbeit_o while_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o before_o they_o be_v assemble_v they_o do_v sing_v somewhat_o out_o of_o a_o psalm_n or_o out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o song_n they_o call_v the_o enter_v in_o mass_n the_o entry_n of_o the_o mass_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o people_n than_o go_v in_o thereof_o they_o make_v caelestinus_n to_o be_v author_n after_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la the_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glad_a for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o song_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o hymme_n high_a glory_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n be_v to_o the_o high_a which_o as_o they_o will_v be_v invent_v by_o telesphorus_n further_o they_o have_v the_o collecte_v which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o gelasius_n collect_v the_o collect_v beside_o forth_o certain_a thing_n be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o out_o of_o the_o act_n epistle_n the_o epistle_n or_o out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n which_o be_v hear_v there_o remain_v some_o portion_n to_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n gospel_n the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n have_v rehearse_v the_o former_a lesson_n the_o deacon_n because_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o understand_v of_o all_o pronounce_v out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pulpit_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o while_o he_o go_v and_o ascend_v up_o upon_o the_o step_n the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o sing_v some_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n gradual_n the_o gradual_n which_o they_o common_o call_v gradual_n also_o they_o use_v therein_o halleluiah_n with_o a_o certain_a cheerful_a cry_n rejoice_v at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n halleluiah_n the_o halleluiah_n this_o word_n halleluiah_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n both_o in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o certain_a psalm_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v recite_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n exhortation_n a_o exhortation_n add_v a_o interpretation_n and_o exhortation_n vice_n be_v correct_v and_o they_o consult_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o other_o which_o will_v not_o communicate_v be_v send_v away_o but_o in_o our_o day_n because_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v stand_v by_o one_o together_o with_o a_o other_o yea_o &_o none_o well-near_a do_v communicate_v except_o one_o sacrifice_a priest_n signify_v the_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o transpose_v by_o the_o papist_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v the_o papist_n have_v differ_v that_o mission_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o abomination_n for_o then_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v your_o way_n you_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v but_o in_o old_a time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v they_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n sing_v the_o créede_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v diligent_o admonish_v one_o another_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o shall_v agree_v together_o créed_a the_o créed_a for_o in_o the_o créede_v be_v contain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o content_n or_o sum_n doubtless_o if_o a_o man_n attentive_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n the_o créede_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o tertullian_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a book_n nice_a the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o synod_n of_o nice_a set_v forth_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a créede_v howbeit_o not_o first_o of_o all_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v extant_a before_o as_o out_o of_o tertullian_n we_o may_v perceive_v oblation_n three_o sort_n of_o the_o use_n of_o oblation_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v the_o créede_v the_o stander_n by_o offer_v of_o their_o good_n what_o they_o think_v meet_v very_o the_o offer_v have_v three_o manner_n of_o use_n for_o a_o part_n be_v bestow_v upon_o certain_a moderate_a feast_n which_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n do_v celebrate_v very_o religious_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o part_n which_o remain_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o final_o thereof_o be_v set_v aside_o some_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o this_o oblation_n of_o thing_n be_v then_o use_v two_o thing_n do_v testify_v first_o certain_a verse_n sing_v by_o the_o people_n while_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v collect_v the_o offertory_n the_o collect_v which_o verse_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o they_o the_o offertory_n further_o the_o same_o be_v know_v by_o those_o collect_v which_o be_v have_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o and_o justine_n a_o very_a ancient_a martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o oblation_n so_o do_v cyprian_n also_o and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o these_o thing_n they_o which_o come_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n this_o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_n do_v this_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o ethnic_n in_o their_o ceremony_n be_v wont_v to_o cry_v do_v this_o and_o very_o well_o true_o and_o in_o good_a time_n do_v the_o christian_n thus_o say_v whereby_o they_o may_v admonish_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v upon_o no_o carnal_a nor_o earthly_a thing_n but_o shall_v altogether_o bend_v their_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o he_o be_v include_v in_o bread_n or_o wine_n last_o be_v give_v thanks_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n thanks_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n yea_o also_o name_n whereof_o eucharist_n take_v name_n the_o mystery_n itself_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o the_o whole_a confection_n thereof_o consist_v of_o thanksgiving_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n prayer_n holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n he_o descend_v to_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v add_v but_o xystus_n will_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v before_o that_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o a_o convenient_a access_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o song_n canon_n a_o canon_n there_o be_v preface_n put_v between_o but_o hereunto_o they_o have_v patch_v a_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o which_o a_o certain_a schooleman_n make_v as_o gregory_n in_o his_o register_n make_v mention_v who_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o same_o gregory_n in_o that_o he_o will_v insert_v his_o own_o and_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n they_o say_v be_v invent_v by_o leo_n the_o second_o which_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o i_o see_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o ro._n 16._o 16._o that_o christian_n shall_v one_o entertain_v another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n yea_o and_o paul_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o kiss_n 20_o 1._o co._n 16._o 20_o also_o justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n speak_v of_o this_o kiss_n the_o song_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o hither_o by_o one_o innocentius_n dei_fw-la the_o song_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la
teach_v we_o that_o among_o outward_a oblation_n the_o kill_n of_o beast_n and_o tenthes_o and_o fruit_n in_o the_o old_a time_n hold_v the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o prayer_n sacrifice_n the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o with_o diligence_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o especial_o as_o augustine_n have_v express_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o without_o it_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n god_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o great_o please_v god_n yea_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o do_v the_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n please_v god_n for_o that_o christ_n to_o no_o other_o end_n offer_v himself_o but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v but_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v also_o add_v a_o other_o which_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o 3._o sacrifice_n augustine_n two_o kind_n of_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n question_n namely_o that_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n god_n require_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o oblation_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o the_o true_a god_n the_o which_o advice_n see_v the_o idolater_n do_v refuse_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o rite_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o oblation_n consist_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o proceed_v not_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o faininge_n 14_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n thing_n whether_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v beaâ_n one_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v in_o their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o will_v that_o stand_v which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n must_v also_o be_v sacrament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n in_o deed_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v diverse_a yet_o that_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v in_o one_o man_n so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v here_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n although_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v diverse_a when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n seal_v so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v call_v because_o in_o that_o action_n god_n give_v his_o gift_n unto_o us._n but_o in_o that_o by_o the_o same_o action_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o just_a sacrifice_n because_o we_o offer_v most_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v before_o god_n in_o old_a time_n sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v both_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o also_o be_v sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o whereby_o they_o communicate_v before_o god_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n see_v therein_o they_o do_v consecrate_v both_o they_o and_o themselves_o unto_o god_n sacrifice_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o whether_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n how_o many_o way_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 15_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v what_o mean_v these_o sacrificer_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v daily_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v four_o oblation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o people_n of_o a_o certain_a portion_n whereof_o be_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v of_o which_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o same_o oblation_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v speak_v and_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 18._o phil._n 4._o 18._o the_o 4._o chapter_n show_v that_o alm_n be_v sacrifice_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o send_v he_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n secondlie_o thereis_n a_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n thirdlie_o the_o communicantes_fw-la do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o mortify_v of_o which_o sacrifice_n how_o it_o have_v relation_n hither_o thou_o have_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_n give_v your_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n 1._o rom._n 12._o 1._o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o apostle_n write_v 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o he_o administer_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o sanctify_a through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fourthlie_o to_o conclude_v when_o he_o speak_v there_o as_o touch_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v sacrifice_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o memorial_n and_o cogitation_n be_v every_o day_n crucify_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o by_o remembrance_n and_o cogitation_n christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o perceive_v the_o father_n be_v lead_v to_o use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o immolation_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o use_v see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o not_o so_o from_o who_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v not_o rash_o depart_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v priest_n heb._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v priest_n for_o that_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o remain_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o weak_a be_v the_o argument_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o malachi_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n call_v in_o hebrew_n minchah_n irenaeus_n the_o sacrifice_n minchah_n irenaeus_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n for_o irenaeus_n interprete_v this_o of_o bread_n wine_n and_o gift_n which_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n tertullian_n tertullian_n howbeit_o tertullian_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o martion_n expound_v it_o of_o spiritual_a oblation_n i_o mean_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o godly_a sermon_n jerom._n jerom._n of_o the_o
be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o but_o yet_o not_o above_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o he_o be_v both_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o also_o deny_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o matt._n 6._o 24._o 1._o king_n 18._o 21._o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n if_o god_n be_v god_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o not_o by_o half_n but_o whole_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v say_v they_o lest_o while_o we_o be_v against_o the_o superior_a power_n we_o bring_v danger_n to_o the_o public_a weal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o demades_n in_o the_o old_a time_n answer_v unto_o the_o athenian_n demades_n the_o answer_n of_o demades_n cassander_n the_o macedonian_a which_o succéede_v alexander_n the_o great_a entreat_v with_o the_o athenian_n that_o they_o will_v worship_n alexander_n for_o a_o god_n they_o stay_v thereat_o but_o cassander_n seem_v that_o unless_o they_o will_v consent_v he_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o demades_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o while_o they_o retain_v heaven_n they_o shall_v lose_v the_o earth_n so_o do_v i_o answer_v these_o man_n only_o change_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o while_o they_o overmuch_o regard_v and_o defend_v the_o common_a weal_n they_o lose_v heaven_n for_o although_o the_o superior_a power_n do_v fume_n and_o threaten_v we_o must_v valiant_o deal_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n see_v that_o god_n must_v be_v woorship_v sincere_o and_o godly_a although_o all_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o superior_a power_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v nabaoth_n 1._o king_n 21._o 3_o the_o example_n of_o nabaoth_n so_o do_v nabaoth_n the_o jizraelite_n behave_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o achab_n his_o vineyard_n which_o be_v his_o inheritance_n neither_o have_v he_o therein_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v inviolate_a wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o touch_v possession_n shall_v remain_v distinct_a and_o separate_a so_o by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o nabaoth_n to_o alienate_v his_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o yet_o a_o man_n be_v far_o indebt_v may_v have_v sell_v his_o inheritance_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n but_o after_o that_o year_n it_o return_v to_o the_o old_a possessor_n again_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v wherefore_o nabaoth_n will_v not_o sell_v his_o ancient_a inheritance_n lest_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v break_v he_o also_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o give_v place_n in_o their_o city_n and_o dominion_n unto_o most_o unpure_a mass_n and_o papistical_a idolatry_n roman_n 1._o mach._n 1._o 57_o 2._o mac._n 6._o 2._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o macedonian_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n bare_a rule_n over_o they_o how_o great_a sedition_n and_o tumult_n stir_v they_o up_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o silver_n eagle_n or_o the_o image_n of_o caligula_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n yea_o and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o arrian_n as_o both_o eusebius_n write_v and_o also_o ambrose_n in_o his_o epistle_n will_v have_v have_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n deliver_v unto_o he_o there_o to_o have_v celebrate_v together_o with_o his_o heretic_n prayer_n and_o holy_a service_n ambrose_n ambrose_n but_o ambrose_n will_v not_o give_v place_n but_o rather_o abode_n day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o people_n than_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v find_v it_o void_a and_o so_o to_o possess_v it_o if_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n pollute_v with_o idol_n and_o ambrose_n suffer_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v contaminate_v with_o heretic_n why_o do_v faithful_a magistrate_n suffer_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o unclean_a service_n of_o the_o papist_n 30_o they_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o these_o temple_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n what_o then_o if_o murder_n shall_v be_v commit_v in_o those_o temple_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v there_o conspire_v against_o the_o publikeweale_n will_v they_o there_o leave_v murderer_n and_o conspirator_n unpunished_a and_o will_v they_o say_v that_o these_o wicked_a crime_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o will_v they_o willing_o and_o witting_o suffer_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v not_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v have_v the_o commonweal_n safe_o provide_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v object_v unto_o they_o this_o temple_n be_v not_o you_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n unto_o you_o what_o be_v there_o do_v yes_o will_v they_o then_o answer_v see_v it_o be_v in_o our_o city_n even_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n it_o pertain_v sufficient_o unto_o us._n but_o wicked_a act_n homicide_n idolatry_n be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o homicide_n far_o more_o grievous_a than_o murder_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v there_o commit_v i_o mean_v idolatry_n sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o shall_v a_o magistrate_n which_o will_v be_v call_v a_o christian_a think_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o say_v they_o the_o superior_a power_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v at_o large_a now_o this_o will_v i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o same_o power_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o city_n or_o to_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v the_o privilege_n they_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o they_o will_v rather_o proclaim_v war_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o more_o gréevous_a and_o cruel_a be_v open_o and_o manifest_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o which_o be_v most_o gréevous_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o suffer_v where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o year_n be_v receive_v 31_o now_o there_o rest_v because_o the_o magistrate_n oftentimes_o excuse_v himself_o 3._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 28._o verse_n 3._o in_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v untrue_a although_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v yet_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o add_v thus_o much_o first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o latter_a table_n but_o also_o the_o first_o wherefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o keeper_n aswell_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o augustine_n augustine_n i_o add_v also_o that_o which_o augustine_n say_v that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o also_o king_n aught_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 23_o psa_fw-la 102._o 23_o the_o people_n come_v together_o and_o king_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 10._o psal_n 2._o 10._o and_o now_o o_o king_n understand_v be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n a_o private_a man_n say_v augustine_n serve_v the_o lord_n king_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o of_o a_o king_n if_o he_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o live_v uprightlie_o but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o king_n and_o magistrate_n see_v he_o ought_v so_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o blasphemour_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o king_n when_o he_o see_v these_o man_n and_o suffer_v they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o fault_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v join_v himself_o with_o they_o &_o maintain_v their_o wickedness_n nabuchadnezar_n 96._o dan._n 3._o 96._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o know_v god_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v blasphemy_n
which_o be_v terrify_v through_o behold_v of_o the_o punishment_n so_o as_o they_o may_v desist_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v or_o else_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o such_o heinous_a offence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n etc._n ver._n 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o 13._o chapter_n as_o touch_v the_o ston_a of_o a_o idolater_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o israelit_n may_v see_v &_o fear_v third_n to_o the_o third_n augustine_n further_o argue_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o amendment_n &_o repentance_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n lest_o if_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a shall_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o repentance_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o those_o punishment_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o condemn_v for_o time_n &_o space_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v they_o &_o there_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o pastor_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o admonish_v they_o diligent_o of_o salvation_n &_o to_o drive_v faith_n &_o repentance_n into_o their_o mind_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o that_o public_a repentance_n as_o though_o the_o guilty_a sort_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o it_o may_v not_o have_v salvation_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v somewhat_o narrow_o consider_v can_v stand_v together_o for_o see_v that_o repentance_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o often_o renew_v lest_o as_o augustine_n himself_o confess_v so_o notable_a a_o remedy_n shall_v through_o much_o frequent_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v unto_o they_o which_o after_o that_o repentance_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o self_n same_o and_o more_o gréevous_a crime_n shall_v we_o bid_v they_o to_o despair_v no_o very_o if_o they_o believe_v sincere_o and_o that_o they_o be_v again_o penitent_a no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v again_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o the_o same_o public_a repentance_n may_v be_v forgive_v without_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o sin_n also_o be_v forgive_v without_o it_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o public_a repentance_n they_o have_v place_v auricular_a confession_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o west_n church_n augustine_n purgatory_n overthrow_v by_o a_o reason_n of_o augustine_n further_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o amendment_n or_o repentance_n for_o so_o be_v purgatory_n take_v away_o if_o that_o those_o which_o depart_v from_o hence_o be_v either_o exalt_v unto_o glory_n or_o else_o do_v fall_v into_o punishment_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n 11_o that_o doubtless_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o concern_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n be_v of_o small_a force_n four_o to_o the_o four_o because_o his_o counsel_n far_o differ_v from_o we_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o law_n &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n as_o it_o please_v he_o howbeit_o we_o live_v under_o law_n and_o must_v do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o which_o be_v prescribe_v god_n must_v be_v imitate_v of_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o we_o will_v bear_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o because_o god_n of_o his_o benignity_n lead_v evil_a man_n unto_o repentance_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o prince_n do_v lead_v such_o guilty_a one_o to_o repentance_n when_o as_o with_o singular_a benignity_n and_o gentleness_n they_o make_v the_o way_n open_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o five_o to_o the_o five_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o howbeit_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n do_v permit_v be_v it_o not_o also_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n 17._o matt._n 1â_n ver_fw-la 17._o those_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a person_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o though_o we_o do_v this_o we_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a and_o therewith_o to_o keep_v charity_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v say_v also_o aât_n to_o the_o aât_n that_o these_o escape_v not_o unpunished_a see_v they_o punish_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n by_o fast_v weep_a pray_v and_o by_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n some_o punishment_n indeed_o they_o sustain_v yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o by_o justice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o argument_n derive_v from_o a_o possibility_n and_o easiness_n because_o magistrate_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o the_o guilty_a be_v not_o firm_a for_o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o sword_n from_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a &_o to_o defend_v honest_a &_o good_a man_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n if_o they_o let_v go_v the_o guilty_a unpunished_a see_v they_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o punish_v they_o 8._o to_o the_o 8._o he_o say_v moreover_o you_o also_o that_o be_v magistrate_n have_v need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v even_o like_o other_o man_n you_o pass_v not_o over_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n wherefore_o yield_v you_o unto_o other_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v yield_v unto_o you_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o howbeit_o whatsoever_o pain_n and_o punishment_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o magistrate_n good_n but_o it_o be_v give_v either_o of_o the_o party_n harm_v or_o else_o of_o the_o public_a discipline_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v &_o remain_v safe_a there_o follow_v a_o incredible_a confuse_a order_n 9_o john_n 8._o 11_o to_o the_o 9_o 12_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o adultress_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n absolve_v it_o serve_v not_o unto_o this_o present_a question_n because_o while_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o magistrate_n office_n but_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o condemn_v the_o adulteress_n to_o death_n see_v he_o take_v not_o to_o he_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o earth_n also_o he_o can_v not_o prosecute_v the_o accusation_n of_o she_o see_v he_o take_v she_o not_o in_o the_o present_a crime_n neither_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o crime_n by_o witness_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o first_o give_v a_o warning_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o accuser_n after_o that_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o warn_v the_o adulteress_n that_o she_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n either_o diminish_v or_o hinder_v magistrate_n from_o the_o lawful_a punish_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n any_o thing_n more_o belong_v unto_o this_o matter_n 10._o matt._n 1._o 19_o to_o the_o 10._o for_o he_o also_o be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v marie_n into_o obloquy_n because_o he_o be_v just_a these_o word_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n mercy_n tsedec_n for_o clemency_n or_o mercy_n first_o tsedec_n sometime_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o joseph_n spare_v marie_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o
just_o shed_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v mere_a trifle_n for_o that_o temple_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n not_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o blood_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v not_o by_o david_n but_o by_o solomon_n the_o peaceable_a king_n moreover_o solomon_n in_o himself_o do_v shadow_n christ_n 3._o psal_n 110._o 3._o but_o christ_n gather_v unto_o himself_o man_n that_o come_v not_o against_o their_o will_n but_o a_o willing_a people_n for_o that_o cause_n god_n make_v this_o answer_n unto_o david_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o blood_n just_o shed_v by_o david_n it_o be_v false_a nay_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o betray_n of_o urias_n and_o of_o those_o soldier_n which_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o he_o this_o fact_n although_o god_n have_v forgive_v david_n before_o yet_o will_v he_o appoint_v some_o discipline_n for_o it_o but_o let_v these_o man_n which_o be_v so_o sharp_a and_o witty_a tell_v i_o whether_o peter_n when_o he_o slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n 11._o acts._n 5._o 5._o acts._n 13._o 11._o or_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v blind_v elimas_n be_v make_v irregular_a or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v not_o from_o that_o time_n forforwarde_o exercise_v in_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n camp_n that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n 12_o but_o in_o a_o camp_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v minister_n howbeit_o not_o to_o fight_v but_o to_o instruct_v the_o soldier_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n if_o need_v require_v in_o deuteronomium_n god_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n 9_o deut._n 30._o 2._o num._n 10._o 9_o who_o shall_v sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o when_o as_o minister_n do_v teach_v virtue_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o may_v often_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v overslacke_a they_o may_v stir_v he_o up_o unto_o virtue_n and_o utter_v this_o say_n unto_o he_o 5_o deut._n 13._o 5_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o evil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o the_o people_n joiada_n 2._o 2._o king_n 11._o 2._o a_o good_a high_a priest_n preserve_v joas_n the_o king_n and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o create_v he_o king_n and_o by_o just_a battle_n chase_v away_o athalia_fw-la although_o that_o he_o fight_v not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n 38._o exo._n 32._o 38._o yet_o notwithstanding_o moses_n together_o with_o his_o levites_n slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o idolater_n and_o samuel_n slay_v agag_n 32._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 32._o but_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v particular_a must_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o example_n howbeit_o sword_n whether_o bishop_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o both_o sword_n whether_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n of_o both_o sword_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a see_v they_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o both_o function_n machab._n book_n of_o machab._n but_o the_o assamonite_n thou_o will_v say_v hold_v both_o the_o head_n byshoprick_n and_o the_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o they_o deliver_v their_o country_n and_o preserve_v religion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o in_o that_o they_o will_v retain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o kingdom_n i_o allow_v it_o not_o see_v they_o usurp_v a_o other_o man_n right_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 21._o gen._n 49._o ver_fw-la 10._o psal_n 89._o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n hostiensis_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v altogether_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o add_v at_o the_o last_o let_v the_o law_n say_v let_v the_o canon_n decree_n let_v man_n cry_v out_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o will_v our_o clergy_n man_n be_v warrior_n and_o assure_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o pope_n which_o call_v charles_n the_o great_a into_o italy_n the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v never_o cease_v from_o war_n 13_o but_o the_o war_n of_o mercenary_a soldier_n be_v for_o many_o cause_n disallow_v soldier_n against_o mercenariâ_fw-la soldier_n first_o see_v such_o soldier_n do_v without_o a_o cause_n put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n for_o if_o the_o war_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n subject_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o those_o man_n can_v insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v pretend_v a_o obedience_n because_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o obedience_n but_o with_o covetousness_n further_o unless_o that_o these_o man_n will_v so_o easy_o run_v to_o the_o drum_n many_o war_n will_v not_o so_o rash_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n nor_o be_v so_o long_o continue_v moreover_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o country_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o and_o be_v hate_v of_o other_o nation_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o which_o take_v harm_n be_v agréeve_v also_o they_o be_v lavish_a of_o their_o own_o life_n which_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o they_o to_o have_v save_v furthermore_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o vocation_n their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o family_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o other_o man_n also_o they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o country_n since_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o all_o they_o which_o go_v forth_o do_v return_v home_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o most_o wicked_a example_n for_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o sell_v their_o own_o life_n not_o for_o justice_n sake_n but_o for_o money_n 22_o gen._n 14._o 22_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o abraham_n take_v any_o part_n of_o the_o pray_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n who_o he_o have_v mighty_o holpen_v he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v deliver_v lot_n moreover_o which_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o unrighteousness_n they_o hurt_v they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v never_o hurt_v so_o as_o the_o poor_a wretch_n who_o town_n and_o field_n they_o waste_v and_o spoil_v may_v cry_v out_o wherefore_o do_v you_o these_o injury_n unto_o we_o what_o have_v we_o deserve_v at_o your_o hand_n have_v you_o so_o great_a leisure_n from_o your_o own_o business_n as_o you_o will_v destroy_v other_o man_n add_v withal_o that_o such_o soldier_n do_v return_v home_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o go_v forth_o for_o they_o imitate_v whatsoever_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v naughtilie_o and_o licentiouslie_o among_o other_o nation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v return_v home_o they_o infect_v their_o own_o country_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o blame_v not_o honest_a league_n make_v between_o near_a neighbour_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a further_o that_o they_o assist_v one_o another_o to_o repel_v a_o unjust_a force_n or_o unclean_a not_o for_o to_o make_v war_n for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v they_o say_v a_o commonweal_n shall_v be_v unskilful_a of_o warlike_a affair_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o to_o think_v for_o who_o be_v ever_o less_o exercise_v than_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v god_n present_a with_o they_o and_o have_v destroy_v the_o warlike_a nation_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v paul_n rom._n 3._o 8._o a_o rule_n of_o paul_n but_o that_o rule_n of_o paul_n must_v still_o be_v retain_v we_o must_v do_v no_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o so_o many_o mischief_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v have_v better_o exercise_v soldier_n possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n the_o 27._o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o in_o his_o write_n will_v never_o commend_v they_o which_o go_v to_o war_n in_o any_o place_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n although_o he_o use_v oftentimes_o to_o entreat_v for_o other_o naughty_a man_n but_o plato_n will_v have_v war_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o woman_n aswell_o as_o all_o other_o exercise_n but_o we_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o tend_v to_o their_o household_n and_o especial_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o chastity_n warfare_n whether_o woman_n may_v be_v in_o warfare_n yet_o if_o a_o very_a great_a necessity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n require_v they_o may_v help_v the_o soldier_n either_o in_o gather_v of_o stone_n or_o in_o carry_v of_o earth_n unto_o bulwark_n but_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a warrefare_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o endeavour_v themselves_o 14_o now_o as_o
be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o good_a order_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n separate_v diverse_a member_n and_o place_v they_o in_o marvellous_a order_n body_n the_o order_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n the_o head_n in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o all_o and_o therein_o the_o eye_n like_v unto_o window_n under_o it_o he_o put_v a_o mouth_n to_o receive_v meat_n a_o breast_n to_o contain_v the_o inward_a part_n which_o sustain_v life_n a_o stomach_n for_o the_o digest_v of_o meat_n flank_n thigh_n ham_n and_o foot_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v in_o order_n do_v testify_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o if_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o set_v out_o of_o order_n they_o make_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o monster_n even_o so_o have_v he_o in_o his_o law_n reveal_v the_o way_n and_o the_o measure_n whereby_o our_o action_n may_v be_v right_o dispose_v and_o order_v unity_n trouble_n take_v away_o unity_n 5_o furthermore_o trouble_v or_o sedition_n take_v away_o unity_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o citizen_n be_v separate_v and_o marvellous_o draw_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o that_o be_v very_o deform_a and_o become_v not_o a_o commonweal_n wherefore_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o commend_v the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_n 32._o acts._n 4._o 32._o say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o cleave_v unto_o he_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o he_o true_o be_v the_o true_a god_n without_o who_o fear_n and_o worship_n the_o true_a unity_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o all_o thing_n remain_v tear_v and_o rend_v one_o from_o a_o other_o whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n the_o 26._o chapter_n entreat_v of_o those_o word_n wherein_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o martha_n 42._o luk._n 10._o 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a write_v give_v one_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v well_o and_o right_o order_v take_v away_o one_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o rout_n but_o a_o rout_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rude_a unrulie_a multitude_n by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o this_o privation_n for_o the_o privation_n stand_v not_o by_o itself_o nor_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v meet_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v set_v in_o order_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o also_o to_o be_v true_o one_o or_o to_o be_v pull_v one_o from_o a_o other_o if_o this_o company_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o order_n they_o be_v it_o deprive_v of_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n which_o chief_o stand_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n 6_o this_o definition_n of_o we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o elias_n confirm_v who_o mind_v to_o reproove_v ahab_n for_o move_v of_o trouble_n say_v 18._o 1_o king_n 18._o 18._o thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n which_o say_v respect_v the_o privation_n of_o unity_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o make_v to_o the_o privation_n of_o order_n and_o thereby_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o trouble_n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o the_o retain_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o those_o excellent_a habit_n in_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 1._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 10_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o order_n of_o unity_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n he_o require_v a_o consent_n among_o the_o faithful_a as_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o as_o touch_v word_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o also_o as_o touch_v work_n but_o as_o touch_v work_n which_o here_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o touch_v he_o very_o well_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o verse_n 2._o be_v you_o of_o one_o mind_n agree_v together_o in_o one_o thing_n do_v nothing_o by_o contention_n and_o vain_a glory_n a_o wholesome_a exhortation_n doubtless_o which_o have_v respect_n unto_o peace_n and_o unity_n also_o pythagoras_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sedition_n of_o a_o city_n must_v be_v avoid_v 7_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a contention_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v two_o phil._n 2._o ve_fw-la 3_o contention_n many_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v unto_o the_o philippian_n paul_n rehearse_v two_o contention_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o ready_a inclination_n unto_o strife_n and_o debate_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v corrupt_a inclination_n also_o a_o greediness_n of_o glory_n drive_v many_o unto_o that_o point_n and_o likewise_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n and_o gain_v but_o aboove_o all_o thing_n a_o diversity_n of_o faith_n whereof_o jerom_o speak_v write_v upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o x._o chapter_n 34._o verse_n 34._o treat_v of_o these_o word_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n where_o he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o beléever_n and_o unbeléever_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n expound_v that_o say_n brother_n shall_v deliver_v brother_n he_o say_v 21._o ib._n ver_fw-la 21._o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a affection_n of_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v diverse_a plato_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr repub._n say_v that_o sedition_n arise_v aswell_o through_o too_o much_o abundance_n as_o through_o too_o much_o scarcity_n for_o they_o which_o abound_v on_o every_o side_n with_o riches_n be_v of_o haughty_a mind_n and_o contemn_v the_o poor_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o poor_a be_v despise_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o rich_a and_o one_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n this_o we_o know_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 21_o 1._o co._n 11._o 21_o whereas_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a will_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o meat_n with_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o degree_n and_o make_v dainty_a and_o gorgeous_a feast_n among_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o tarry_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o poor_a be_v contemn_v tarry_v long_o and_o sate_v by_o themselves_o use_v most_o simple_a and_o poor_a fare_n thereby_o arise_v trouble_n and_o sedition_n this_o as_o say_v paul_n be_v to_o eat_v any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o ib._n ver_fw-la 20._o there_o may_v perhaps_o other_o cause_n also_o be_v bring_v but_o those_o which_o we_o have_v recite_v be_v the_o better_a trouble_n the_o end_n of_o trouble_n there_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n which_o if_o we_o respect_v troublesome_a and_o seditious_a man_n be_v to_o overthrow_v and_o consume_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n sake_n thing_n that_o be_v well_o order_v wherefore_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o expound_v those_o word_n 15._o gal._n 5._o 15._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o say_v that_o sedition_n do_v at_o lengh_n bring_v consumption_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o compare_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o mothe_a which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o garment_n until_o it_o have_v consume_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o demand_v unto_o what_o end_n he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v we_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v prove_v may_v in_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o whereas_o they_o lay_v hide_v before_o they_o may_v now_o shine_v above_o other_o hereof_o have_v paul_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 11._o 19_o say_v it_o behoove_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v prove_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 8_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v the_o whole_a definition_n may_v be_v gather_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o general_a word_n and_o in_o the_o difference_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o cause_n sedition_n the_o full_a definition_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o
of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o ungodlie_a man_n if_o they_o afflict_v i_o against_o right_n and_o unlawfullie_o because_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o solution_n a_o solution_n because_o in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v open_v a_o lawful_a way_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o piety_n be_v keep_v a_o man_n may_v justly_o obtain_v remedy_n from_o the_o magistrate_n but_o against_o a_o tyrant_n thou_o have_v not_o how_o to_o deal_v unless_o thou_o will_v raise_v up_o sedition_n tumult_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o or_o else_o thou_o thyself_o of_o thy_o private_a authority_n will_v kill_v he_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o gideon_n 14._o an_o other_o objection_n jud._n 6._o 11._o 14._o samson_n jiphtah_n and_o such_o other_o godly_a judge_n howbeit_o these_o man_n do_v not_o their_o act_n by_o private_a authority_n see_v they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o testify_v see_v we_o read_v that_o with_o great_a miracle_n he_o further_v their_o success_n christ_n a_o solution_n a_o example_n of_o christ_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o rather_o learn_v of_o christ_n 21._o mat._n 17._o 27._o &_o 11._o 21._o who_o pay_v tribute_n money_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o herodian_o that_o unto_o caesar_n must_v be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o move_v or_o work_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n exercise_v tyrannical_a power_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n judas_n and_o theudas_n etc._n acts._n 5._o 25._o etc._n etc._n as_o josephus_n show_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n of_o antiquity_n when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n their_o success_n be_v no_o less_o unhappy_a than_o wicked_a they_o fill_v all_o with_o robbery_n turn_v at_o the_o length_n the_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o machaby_n 29._o 1._o mac._n 2._o etc._n etc._n jud._n 19_o 29._o thou_o may_v affirm_v the_o same_o that_o we_o answer_v of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o levite_n which_o send_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o concubine_n cut_v into_o so_o many_o part_n and_o distribute_v through_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o war_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o move_v thou_o see_v that_o fact_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o accusation_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o a_o king_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o a_o heinous_a act_n shall_v be_v judge_v public_o that_o by_o public_a sentence_n and_o counsel_v it_o may_v be_v punish_v three_o special_a way_n have_v god_n exact_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tyranny_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o tyranny_n of_o deliver_v of_o his_o people_n from_o tyranny_n first_o by_o give_v of_o miracle_n and_o power_n from_o above_o as_o happen_v at_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n &c_n exod._n 7._o &c_n &c_n sometime_o on_o the_o other_o part_n by_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v in_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n 1._o esa_n 1._o 1._o for_o these_o wear_v make_v so_o gentle_a and_o welwilling_a towards_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o send_v they_o home_o again_o honourable_o endue_v with_o most_o bountiful_a gift_n otherwhile_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o unto_o his_o people_n some_o deliverer_n which_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o liberty_n and_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a call_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o read_v to_o be_v oftentimes_o do_v 18._o jud._n 2._o 18._o thou_o shall_v note_v moreover_o that_o the_o brother_n of_o dina_n can_v object_v the_o maid_n hurt_v by_o the_o tyrant_n belong_v unto_o we_o &c_n gen._n 34._o &c_n &c_n her_o virginity_n be_v commit_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o we_o may_v revenge_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v violate_v the_o same_o god_n the_o deflower_v of_o dina_n shall_v have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o revengement_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o themselves_o say_n she_o belong_v more_o unto_o god_n than_o unto_o we_o she_o be_v he_o he_o will_v revenge_v he_o will_v deliver_v see_v a_o lawful_a way_n for_o we_o unto_o these_o thing_n appear_v not_o let_v we_o bear_v it_o as_o we_o may_v and_o let_v we_o commit_v unto_o god_n the_o matter_n which_o belong_v altogether_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v a_o sheep_n be_v take_v away_o nor_o hog_n be_v lose_v without_o he_o himself_o will_v neither_o by_o tyrant_n no_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o devil_n 12._o job._n 1._o &_o 2._o mark_n 5._o 12._o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n 21_o to_o be_v short_a because_o power_n be_v of_o god_n tyranny_n must_v be_v abide_v 29._o dan._n 9_o 29._o and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n when_o the_o prophet_n will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o straightway_o say_v and_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o solomon_n by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v 15._o prou._n 8._o 15._o and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o lawful_a king_n he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tyrant_n but_o if_o thou_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v be_v there_o interpret_v in_o the_o good_a part_n let_v it_o not_o be_v forget_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 30._o job._n 34._o 30._o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n a_o hypocrite_n do_v reign_v albeit_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n that_o place_n may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v also_o christ_n plain_o answer_v unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o exercise_v tyranny_n in_o judaea_n 11._o joh._n 19_o 11._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o wherefore_o see_v thou_o be_v certain_a god_n tyrant_n reign_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o tyrant_n also_o do_v reign_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thou_o when_o thou_o be_v press_v with_o their_o yoke_n or_o injury_n shall_v thus_o reason_v with_o thyself_o unless_o that_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n either_o he_o will_v by_o his_o power_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o injury_n after_o i_o be_v fall_v thereinto_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v turn_v away_o the_o same_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v run_v into_o it_o either_o of_o both_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o have_v do_v neither_o now_o be_o i_o certain_a of_o his_o will_n i_o patient_o suffer_v this_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v thus_o certify_v thou_o will_v not_o attempt_v or_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n seditiouslie_o in_o the_o commonweal_n god_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v we_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v appeal_v only_o unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o superior_a or_o great_a power_n give_v who_o thy_o tyrant_n be_v to_o obey_v for_o if_o a_o great_a be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v fly_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o paul_n 11_o acts._n 25._o 11_o who_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o jerusalem_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n let_v all_o godly_a man_n therefore_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o this_o that_o their_o force_n be_v discharge_v without_o reproach_n from_o the_o raise_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o commonweal_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o will_v by_o violence_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o public_a magistrate_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o pretend_v a_o offend_a a_o abuse_n and_o such_o like_a of_o wife_n of_o daughter_n or_o sister_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o filthiness_n from_o the_o sword_n and_o from_o violence_n let_v they_o always_o have_v that_o say_n before_o their_o eye_n 8._o rom._n 3._o 8._o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o may_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v do_v they_o faithful_o admonish_v a_o tyrant_n desire_v he_o and_o neglect_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v think_v will_n further_o thy_o business_n and_o most_o careful_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o god_n 2._o why_o tyrant_n do_v so_o rage_v against_o godly_a man_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 2._o
this_o full_a generality_n of_o call_v have_v be_v always_o so_o celebrate_v as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n pass_v over_o within_o the_o which_o there_o come_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n the_o preach_v which_o be_v send_v let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v 7._o act._n 16_o 6._o &_o 7._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n or_o to_o the_o bithynian_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n assay_v to_o go_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o let_v he_o see_v also_o how_o he_o can_v defend_v the_o foreshow_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 14._o mat._n 14_o 14._o which_o say_v this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v wickedness_n to_o be_v speak_v stagger_v if_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v defer_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o again_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o preach_v be_v send_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a place_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o even_o by_o he_o that_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n many_o doubtless_o in_o that_o delay_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withhold_v and_o turn_v away_o die_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o consecrate_v with_o regeneration_n wherefore_o let_v the_o scripture_n tell_v what_o be_v do_v 6._o act._n 16_o 6._o it_o say_v when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o misia_n they_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o at_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v except_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v since_o we_o see_v that_o many_o nation_n forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o that_o other_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o smell_n of_o this_o goodness_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n and_o that_o so_o beastly_a and_o rude_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n do_v stop_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o wicked_a heart_n be_v not_o open_a to_o preach_v 15._o psal_n 33_o 15._o but_o who_o have_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n but_o he_o that_o severallie_o frame_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v mollify_v this_o rigorous_a hardness_n to_o the_o affect_v of_o obedience_n 9_o mat._n 3_o 9_o but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v unto_o preacher_n a_o bold_a and_o inviolable_a constancy_n but_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v 9_o act._n 18_o 9_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o because_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o &_o no_o man_n shall_v withstand_v thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o wherein_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spread_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v by_o how_o many_o reason_n this_o father_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v be_v want_v to_o many_o nation_n &_o in_o many_o age_n whereby_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v let_v we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v through_o upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o gaul_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o grace_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o unto_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o show_v he_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o think_v not_o now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o call_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o regeneration_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o genuense_n to_o the_o sixth_o doubt_n and_o as_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o age_n which_o be_v past_a permit_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v any_o just_a complaint_n if_o grace_n yet_o cease_v we_o shall_v perish_v among_o they_o who_o cause_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o who_o nevertheless_o as_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o few_o so_o now_o of_o all_o mankind_n universallie_o he_o save_v innumerable_a not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o do_v it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o this_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sometime_o cease_v and_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o always_o a_o just_a call_n unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o some_o will_n but_o be_v rather_o particular_a but_o because_o some_o use_v a_o certain_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v have_v call_v enough_o of_o god_n since_o by_o the_o element_n by_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o worship_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o so_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v blame_v as_o inexcusable_a but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o same_o prosper_n show_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v free_a will_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o remoove_v from_o the_o common_a consideration_n of_o man_n in_o how_o many_o age_n what_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o error_n and_o impiety_n fall_v away_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n do_v declare_v 15._o acts._n 14_o 15._o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o iconium_n o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o very_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n very_o if_o either_o natural_a understanding_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n benefit_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n then_o the_o reasonable_a contemplation_n and_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o meat_n in_o our_o time_n may_v save_v we_o because_o undoubted_o we_o have_v a_o better_a use_n of_o nature_n shall_v worship_v our_o creator_n because_o of_o his_o daily_a benefit_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o over-foolish_a and_o pernicious_a persuasion_n hereof_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v mankind_n without_o the_o man_n christ_n jesu_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n
will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v missââ¦_n and_o of_o the_o grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d derive_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v derive_v the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n twice_o speak_v of_o in_o deuteronomie_n but_o i_o agree_v not_o to_o this_o opinion_n because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a writer_n which_o have_v handle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v not_o christian_n profession_n immediate_o from_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o by_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n save_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o doubt_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n because_o some_o have_v think_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o still_o likely_a that_o the_o latin_n do_v first_o receive_v it_o write_v in_o greek_a not_o in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v may_v be_v perceive_v in_o those_o word_n alleluia_n hosianna_n pascha_fw-la messiah_n and_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v be_v not_o only_o take_v whole_a from_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o greek_n before_o they_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o latin_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n see_v then_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la that_o be_v mass_n as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v never_o find_v among_o the_o greek_n but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o they_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hebrew_n word_n but_o a_o latin_a wherein_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n who_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n that_o the_o preach_v be_v finish_v missa_fw-la fit_a catechumenis_fw-la the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v send_v away_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a tarry_v still_o so_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o mystery_n call_v because_o they_o then_o begin_v the_o same_o when_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v send_v away_o wherefore_o missa_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o missio_fw-la a_o send_v away_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o there_o be_v leave_v give_v to_o depart_v and_o that_o missa_fw-la do_v thus_o signify_v we_o have_v yet_o a_o assure_a testimony_n because_o the_o mystery_n be_v finish_v the_o deacon_n speak_v out_o aloud_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o send_v they_o away_o you_o have_v leave_v say_v he_o to_o depart_v this_o do_v i_o think_v as_o touch_v that_o word_n albeit_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o and_o those_o of_o good_a credit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o the_o faithful_a be_v send_v unto_o the_o altar_n gift_n bread_n wine_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n thereof_o afterward_o be_v take_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n but_o also_o by_o many_o prayer_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n yea_o it_o be_v verse_n likely_a that_o for_o this_o cause_n those_o prayer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o collect_v though_o that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o minister_n pray_v there_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o wherefore_o it_o force_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v mass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o send_v away_o or_o else_o for_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v then_o send_v gift_n namely_o when_o the_o offertory_n be_v song_n for_o then_o the_o mystery_n begin_v to_o be_v handle_v it_o be_v both_o way_n a_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o verb_n mitto_fw-la but_o admit_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o hebrew_n word_n 16._o deut._n 16._o which_o be_v read_v in_o deuteronomie_n yet_o do_v it_o nothing_o make_v for_o they_o because_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o tribute_n lest_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a before_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o offer_v those_o thing_n but_o the_o people_n but_o now_o the_o massing_n priest_n will_v offer_v christ_n himself_o and_o they_o exclude_v the_o lie_v man_n from_o that_o offering_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o public_a ministry_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o exercise_v a_o public_a office_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n tribute_n and_o custom_n for_o the_o make_n of_o show_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o navy_n or_o maintenance_n of_o a_o army_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n by_o translation_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o when_o he_o teach_v bring_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n and_o distribute_v they_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o deal_v with_o public_a and_o common_a good_a thing_n but_o how_o this_o have_v place_n in_o private_a mass_n let_v other_o see_v paul_n else_o where_o use_v it_o for_o a_o distribution_n 13._o rom._n 15_o 26_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 13._o yea_o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o call_v epaphrodytus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o his_o necessity_n for_o he_o serve_v his_o turn_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o philippian_n 25._o phil._n 2_o 25._o wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n derive_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v prayer_n but_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v public_a good_a thing_n and_o of_o this_o word_n have_v demosthenes_n and_o his_o interpreter_n sundry_a time_n make_v mention_v wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o name_n as_o well_o of_o missa_fw-la as_o liturgia_fw-la they_o gather_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v show_v that_o these_o name_n do_v signify_v far_o otherwise_o neither_o be_v there_o private_a mass_n in_o ancient_a time_n namely_o begin_v when_o private_a mass_n begin_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o that_o do_v chrysostome_n manifest_o declare_v who_o say_v that_o âhe_v priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o draw_v near_o neither_o shall_v thou_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n any_o mention_n of_o private_a mass_n until_o gregory_n come_v therefore_o that_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o father_n thanksgiving_n the_o father_n mean_v not_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o eucharistian_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n which_o seem_v every_o where_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n these_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o which_o kind_n belong_v praise_n thanksgiving_n confession_n aâmes_n oblation_n and_o especial_o that_o we_o give_v our_o own_o self_n whole_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o have_v pâaâe_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o thou_o hear_v there_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o therein_o be_v thanks_o give_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o so_o deliver_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alm_n be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o altar_n &_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o receive_v the_o mystery_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v mortify_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a or_o gratulatorie_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v there_o immolate_a offer_v and_o sacrifice_v therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v fly_v to_o these_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n nay_o rather_o it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o thou_o thalt_v find_v in_o the_o selfsame_o
12_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dead_a this_o he_o mean_v touch_v they_o which_o do_v unworthilie_o eat_v the_o same_o proposition_n 13_o among_o the_o father_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n some_o of_o they_o which_o do_v spiritual_o and_o worthy_o eat_v be_v not_o dead_a everlastinglie_o proposition_n 14_o manna_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a meat_n can_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v christ_n join_v therewith_o proposition_n 15_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o attribute_v not_o unto_o element_n or_o sign_n be_v consider_v apart_o from_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o when_o as_o well_o christ_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v joint_o together_o then_o be_v the_o property_n communicate_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o when_o the_o people_n be_v command_v by_o moses_n &_o aaron_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o cloud_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n proposition_n 2_o quail_n be_v therefore_o give_v in_o the_o evening_n because_o in_o the_o day_n time_n they_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v accustom_v at_o the_o evening_n tide_v to_o light_n on_o the_o shore_n and_o manna_n be_v command_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o come_v down_o with_o the_o dew_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v herd_n and_o flock_n of_o cattle_n they_o desire_v flesh_n either_o because_o their_o beast_n will_v not_o have_v suffice_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n or_o else_o because_o they_o desire_v delicate_a and_o dainty_a flesh_n proposition_n 4_o manna_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o arabian_a physician_n do_v use_v but_o not_o to_o that_o which_o galen_n and_o the_o greek_a physician_n call_v manna_n proposition_n 5_o since_o god_n describe_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o gather_v manna_n he_o show_v that_o in_o policy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a inequality_n of_o live_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xvij_o and_o xviij_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o have_v be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o christian_n so_o they_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o by_o they_o which_o have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n proposition_n 2_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o public_a power_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o help_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v she_o evil_a by_o distribute_v punishment_n and_o reward_n as_o the_o law_n do_v appoint_v proposition_n 3_o war_n must_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v make_v that_o when_o victory_n be_v get_v the_o subject_n shall_v live_v in_o idleness_n or_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n but_o to_o advance_v and_o restore_v religion_n and_o civil_a discipline_n proposition_n 4_o in_o the_o make_n of_o war_n albeit_o that_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o art_n of_o war_n to_o be_v contemn_v proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o do_v war_n in_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n although_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n they_o must_v be_v assist_v by_o prayer_n yet_o do_v this_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o duty_n of_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o weapon_n but_o with_o prayer_n proposition_n 6_o although_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a secret_a place_n for_o prayer_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o pretence_n be_v omit_v for_o the_o prayer_n be_v most_o effectual_a which_o procee_v from_o many_o join_v together_o proposition_n 7_o when_o god_n command_v that_o victory_n obtain_v shall_v be_v write_v even_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v even_o as_o when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v hear_v proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n sign_n of_o reverence_n as_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o to_o those_o man_n which_o excel_v in_o public_a authority_n holiness_n doctrine_n or_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n reserve_v nevertheless_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v these_o sign_n of_o reverence_n unto_o noble_a man_n therefore_o also_o unto_o image_n &_o dead_a saint_n proposition_n 10_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o judgement_n ought_v so_o to_o settle_v their_o mind_n as_o to_o inquire_v of_o judge_n the_o will_n of_o god_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o rest_v therein_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o proposition_n 11_o judge_n likewise_o since_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o law_n shall_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o give_v answer_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n proposition_n 12_o the_o high_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o better_a thing_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o more_o difficult_a cause_n man_n shall_v also_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n proposition_n 13_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v those_o profitable_a and_o sound_a thing_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o ethnic_a author_n since_o they_o procee_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o commonweal_n or_o the_o church_n that_o one_o by_o himself_o shall_v take_v all_o office_n upon_o he_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o amaleck_n be_v the_o first_o enemy_n that_o come_v out_o against_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n and_o fear_v least_o the_o israelite_n will_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o birthright_n proposition_n 2_o moses_n will_v pray_v upon_o the_o mountain_n his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o rod_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n while_o they_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o ensign_n at_o who_o sight_n they_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v before_o time_n obtain_v by_o he_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o so_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v the_o strong_a proposition_n 3_o hand_n lift_v up_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n proposition_n 4_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o prayer_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o body_n be_v draw_v thither_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n into_o heaven_n whither_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v and_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n be_v show_v that_o we_o do_v desire_n help_v of_o our_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xviij_o and_o nineteeen_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a in_o a_o commonweal_n that_o one_o shall_v bear_v rule_n altogether_o but_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o more_o shall_v govern_v the_o same_o proposition_n 2_o kingdom_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n so_o be_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a preserve_v of_o he_o as_o they_o can_v be_v so_o great_o confound_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o wicked_a which_o invade_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o as_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o proposition_n 3_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n god_n make_v law_n therefore_o he_o will_v also_o have_v magistrate_n proposition_n 4_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v from_o contention_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o forbid_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o try_v our_o cause_n by_o law_n proposition_n 5_o no_o godly_a man_n ought_v as_o touch_v himself_o to_o refuse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n if_o he_o can_v obtain_v the_o same_o proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o good_a provocation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n do_v so_o by_o his_o providence_n rule_v humane_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a proposition_n 7_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v first_o of_o all_o place_n in_o christ_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v derive_v through_o he_o unto_o the_o saint_n proposition_n 8_o god_n be_v infinite_a do_v occupy_v all_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o descend_v to_o any_o place_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o there_o after_o a_o
such_o like_a in_o the_o second_o question_n d._n cartwright_n because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o let_v to_o this_o reverend_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v prosecute_v his_o determination_n as_o i_o deal_v bréefelie_o with_o you_o in_o the_o first_o question_n so_o will_v i_o do_v in_o the_o second_o wherein_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o john_n 16_o 7._o christ_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v my_o way_n commodity_n if_o christ_n be_v carnal_o present_a he_o shall_v hinder_v our_o spiritual_a commodity_n for_o if_o he_o have_v tarry_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o let_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o carnal_a presence_n wherefore_o if_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v substantial_o present_a upon_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o from_o obtain_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v that_o that_o presence_n which_o we_o appoint_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o people_n that_o presence_n indeed_o whereby_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o let_v d._n cartwright_n this_o impediment_n be_v evident_a enough_o for_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v this_o real_a presence_n do_v say_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o mass_n this_o day_n have_v i_o see_v my_o lord_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v away_o from_o a_o earnest_n and_o true_a eat_n d._n chadse_n if_o the_o people_n be_v hinder_v or_o hurt_v their_o error_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o whereof_o many_o do_v take_v offence_n d._n cartwright_n christ_n be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o dove_n but_o the_o dove_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v down_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n d._n chadse_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o eucharist_n a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v as_o the_o dove_n be_v d._n cartwright_n yes_o but_o john_n say_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n d._n martyr_n i_o will_v prosecute_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o d._n cartwright_n who_o i_o thank_v for_o so_o take_v our_o part_n true_o he_o have_v pleasure_v i_o very_o much_o &_o as_o i_o hope_v many_o other_o also_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n eat_v but_o i_o utterlie_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a for_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n if_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v this_o either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v because_o it_o reach_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o it_o only_o receive_v the_o sign_n neither_o as_o you_o hear_v take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o pass_v the_o capacity_n thereof_o now_o then_o there_o remain_v faith_n the_o which_o see_v the_o unfaithful_a do_v want_v they_o can_v thereby_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n for_o with_o the_o mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n as_o though_o by_o the_o mouth_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o by_o the_o mouth_n be_v manifest_o feel_v of_o us._n d._n chadse_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n they_o receive_v the_o accident_n moreover_o if_o i_o be_v without_o faith_n my_o unbeléefe_n take_v not_o away_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v frustrate_v his_o word_n for_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o d._n martyr_n whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o of_o quantity_n and_o the_o action_n or_o receive_n of_o our_o mouth_n see_v it_o be_v natural_a be_v not_o extend_v unto_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n although_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o that_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n have_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o element_n and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n cyprian_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n &_o our_o drink_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o incorporate_n into_o he_o again_o wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a greediness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a desire_n of_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o again_o look_v what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n what_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o same_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n unto_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o holy_a bread_n also_o augustine_n in_o his_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v and_o therefore_o these_o must_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o also_o they_o must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o rest_n they_o can_v be_v together_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n final_o insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n 56._o john_n 6_o 56._o and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o it_o show_v what_o be_v to_o eat_v not_o sacramentallie_o but_o very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o for_o he_o so_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o he_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o esteem_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o to_o drink_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o live_v again_o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o belly_n and_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v which_o matter_n since_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n the_o father_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o write_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o such_o phrase_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 16_o luk._n 13_o 27._o mark_n 16_o 16_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o i_o will_v allow_v of_o you_o again_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 32._o joel._n 2_o 32._o shall_v be_v save_v it_o must_v evermore_o be_v add_v if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v continue_v for_o i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n so_o likewise_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n have_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o father_n speak_v unless_o he_o do_v eat_v worthy_o
teach_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o therefore_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v but_o you_o deny_v it_o d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o affirm_v with_o ambrose_n that_o sacramentallie_o it_o be_v change_v and_o i_o say_v also_o with_o he_o that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v not_o see_v so_o be_v it_o most_o special_o seek_v for_o of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v it_o by_o nature_n either_o frame_v or_o fasten_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o by_o blessing_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o same_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v the_o change_n here_o to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o former_a nature_n and_o this_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v sufficient_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o allege_v d._n chadse_n ambrose_n say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n frame_v but_o with_o blessing_n consecrate_v d._n martyr_n this_o do_v i_o expound_v before_o for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o nature_n have_v not_o frame_v but_o by_o consecration_n it_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v cast_v away_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o ambrose_n mean_v who_o as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v of_o how_o much_o more_o operation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o be_v this_o speech_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o judge_v not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o d._n chadse_n if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n because_o first_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o say_a ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n which_o i_o allege_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v for_o he_o write_v if_o elias_n word_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o they_o can_v fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n d._n martyr_n to_o that_o which_o you_o first_o object_n if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o ambrose_n add_v and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o you_o urge_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v kind_n a_o distinction_n of_o species_n or_o kind_n i_o distinguish_v that_o if_o by_o the_o kind_n you_o understand_v the_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o form_n figure_n taste_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o change_v as_o the_o sense_n do_v testify_v but_o if_o by_o the_o kind_n you_o mean_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o they_o i_o grant_v there_o happen_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a change_n for_o while_o this_o holy_a rite_n be_v in_o execute_v there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sign_n through_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacramental_a respect_n and_o that_o same_o respect_n of_o signify_v as_o well_o the_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n be_v ground_v not_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o even_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o through_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n d._n chadse_n be_v the_o bread_n change_v as_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o as_o concern_v the_o accident_n d._n martyr_n way_n change_n according_a to_o nature_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o here_o fall_v out_o a_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n i_o will_v use_v a_o distinction_n if_o you_o understand_v change_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n so_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o shall_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o substance_n i_o agree_v not_o unto_o such_o a_o change_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v so_o change_v as_o it_o shall_v receive_v another_o quality_n and_o condition_n than_o it_o have_v before_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v change_v d._n chadse_n you_o speak_v of_o a_o accidental_a change_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o a_o new_a decree_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o accidental_o but_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v change_v after_o consecration_n d._n martyr_n i_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o ambrose_n but_o with_o he_o i_o affirm_v sacrament_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v here_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n and_o nature_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v and_o when_o you_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v change_v after_o consecration_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v all_o one_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o by_o consecration_n sustain_v another_o quality_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o wit_n a_o sacramental_a state_n the_o which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o and_o albeit_o you_o endeavour_v to_o extenuate_v such_o a_o change_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o small_a or_o to_o be_v contemn_v see_v both_o the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v thereunto_o d._n chadse_n you_o as_o yet_o answer_v i_o of_o a_o accidental_a change_n but_o what_o change_n be_v here_o in_o the_o element_n d._n martyr_n a_o great_a change_n undoubted_o whereby_o the_o element_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o element_n by_o this_o change_n be_v now_o call_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v doubt_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o element_n i_o say_v that_o by_o they_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v than_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n even_o as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v by_o paul_n call_v element_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o abide_v and_o sustein_v this_o change_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o consecration_n and_o the_o very_a same_o have_v i_o oftentimes_o confess_v both_o in_o answer_v and_o in_o expound_v when_o i_o of_o black_a be_o make_v white_a there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o my_o substance_n or_o nature_n shall_v cease_v and_o so_o judge_v you_o of_o the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n the_o condition_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n and_o yet_o ambrose_n say_v that_o it_o be_v change_v and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n do_v these_o sacrament_n come_v for_o all_o counsel_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o great_a &_o divine_a miracle_n that_o god_n rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n labour_v not_o and_o yet_o do_v eat_v thou_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o my_o bread_n be_v usual_a bread_n howbeit_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o lay_v this_o foundation_n deny_v note_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o man_n deny_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n shall_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v d._n martyr_n add_v withal_o that_o which_o be_v say_v between_o how_o much_o great_a work_n be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n d._n chadse_n these_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o
run_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o the_o self_n same_o to_o thy_o brother_n he_o be_v sick_a will_v thou_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n his_o charity_n ware_v cold_a then_o do_v thou_o kindle_v he_o again_o with_o the_o charity_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a thou_o despise_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o belove_v of_o christ_n as_o when_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o will_v die_v for_o he_o now_o have_v he_o christ_n for_o his_o head_n for_o his_o garment_n for_o his_o table_n for_o his_o spouse_n for_o his_o light_n for_o his_o life_n if_o thou_o hate_v he_o thou_o be_v as_o caine._n how_o shall_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o more_o dark_a than_o hell_n unless_o this_o servitude_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v endure_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n towards_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o commonweal_n will_v have_v child_n bring_v unto_o the_o camp_n that_o through_o behold_v of_o the_o battle_n they_o may_v be_v encourage_v even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n here_o be_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n that_o christ_n obey_v he_o obey_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n &_o withal_o the_o mind_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n since_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o pleasure_n and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n we_o sin_n but_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o perceive_v not_o the_o destruction_n so_o be_v death_n blind_a and_o the_o cross_a insensible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v secondlie_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o do_v we_o now_o feel_v the_o cross_n and_o our_o own_o evil_n our_o conscience_n torment_v we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o we_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o death_n and_o in_o damnation_n sin_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n have_v no_o place_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o second_o manner_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o sorrow_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o still_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o we_o through_o sin_n suffer_v those_o evil_n with_o some_o ill_a affection_n of_o mind_n we_o judge_v that_o god_n deal_v over_o rigorouslie_o with_o we_o we_o will_v have_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o we_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o fortune_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n christ_n sin_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v all_o good_a affection_n only_o he_o strive_v against_o death_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o so_o he_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a meat_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n without_o any_o self_n love_n for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n seek_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ill_a affection_n therein_o as_o adam_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o so_o can_v we_o do_v see_v we_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ill_a affection_n so_o although_o we_o do_v thing_n like_v as_o christ_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o sin_n 15._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 15._o whereas_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o without_o sin_n now_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o sorrow_n for_o death_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n now_o than_o that_o sadness_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v innocent_a be_v beyond_o man_n power_n but_o our_o power_n be_v leven_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v defile_v a_o clean_a hand_n if_o it_o touch_v fine_a linen_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o same_o but_o a_o unclean_a hand_n do_v make_v it_o foul_a 14._o tit._n 1._o 15._o ro._n 14._o 14._o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o because_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v all_o only_a not_o impute_v the_o very_a same_o may_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 46._o psal_n 21._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o do_v christ_n cry_v out_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o imperfection_n and_o fault_n so_o then_o he_o be_v true_o obedient_a with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v the_o chéerefulnesse_n of_o obedience_n 14._o matt._n 26._o &_o mark_v 14._o that_o even_o as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o cry_v not_o out_o he_o resist_v not_o insomuch_o as_o the_o precedent_n do_v marvel_n at_o his_o silence_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v his_o cause_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o so_o manifest_a be_v his_o innocence_n as_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o defence_n the_o precedent_n know_v it_o his_o wife_n know_v it_o judas_n know_v it_o which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n also_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o 6._o matt._n 27._o 6._o which_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o price_n into_o the_o treasury_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n the_o same_o do_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o centurion_n testify_v wherefore_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n for_o his_o defence_n 13._o gen._n 3._o 12._o &_o 13._o eve_n and_o adam_n will_v defend_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o worse_a by_o their_o excuse_n but_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o in_o obedience_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n 18._o joh._n 12._o 18._o excee_o great_a therefore_o be_v his_o obedience_n and_o it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o himself_o lay_v it_o down_o yet_o in_o this_o obey_v he_o become_v not_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n he_o obey_v as_o a_o friend_n towards_o a_o friend_n not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a he_o die_v for_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n a_o shepherd_n put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n where_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v brief_o therein_o consist_v our_o justification_n but_o how_o be_v it_o apply_v unto_o we_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o to_o they_o which_o best_o run_v and_o work_v he_o give_v this_o righteousness_n howbeit_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n &_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n be_v sin_n other_o say_v that_o this_o justification_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o mass_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o offer_v christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o suppress_v the_o same_o for_o it_o hide_v the_o principal_a word_n by_o mumble_v and_o it_o say_v all_o in_o latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o work_n wrought_v other_o say_v that_o christ_n free_o dye_v and_o free_o give_v grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_v and_o for_o they_o give_v righteousness_n but_o these_o good_a work_v hope_v and_o charity_n do_v follow_v justification_n they_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o be_v unperfect_a with_o sin_n herein_o stand_v the_o truth_n
the_o godly_a and_o famous_a stock_n of_o the_o assamonite_n also_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n inflame_v with_o a_o godly_a wrath_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o overthrewe_v the_o chair_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v doove_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n but_o with_o a_o incredible_a authority_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n temple_n the_o shameful_a merchant_n wherefore_o since_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a house_n of_o god_n have_v a_o long_a while_n lie_v break_v down_o and_o almost_o subvert_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o external_a thing_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o have_v be_v foulie_o abuse_v by_o the_o filthy_a gain_n of_o covetous_a minister_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n together_o with_o christ_n judas_n machabaeus_n nehemias_n esdras_n aggeus_n and_o malachi_n the_o same_o house_n be_v famous_a and_o holy_a to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o more_o ready_o and_o with_o great_a diligence_n see_v i_o be_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o preach_v i_o have_v determine_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o handle_v before_o you_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n and_o that_o such_o fruit_n may_v succeed_v hereof_o as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v i_o think_v it_o good_a that_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o repair_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o our_o prayer_n first_o we_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n o_o most_o gracious_a and_o almighty_a god_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n within_o this_o holy_a place_n we_o joint_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o aswell_o i_o may_v utter_v thy_o holy_a mystery_n as_o also_o that_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v faithful_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o most_o dear_a belove_a son_n amen_n i_o have_v note_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o distinguish_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o be_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o they_o neglect_v to_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n blame_v secondlie_o be_v reckon_v up_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o such_o a_o heinous_a sin_n moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v by_o his_o prophet_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v fourthlie_o &_o last_o be_v show_v how_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a be_v the_o sermon_n of_o our_o prophet_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o art_n of_o building_n who_o so_o will_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n from_o the_o offspring_n and_o first_o original_n shall_v perceive_v it_o to_o have_v have_v this_o manner_n of_o beginning_n in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n after_o a_o brutish_a and_o wild_a manner_n dwell_v here_o and_o there_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n storm_n and_o other_o distemperature_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o dig_v the_o ground_n and_o by_o woorkmanship_n make_v to_o themselves_o cave_n and_o den_n other_o make_v coveringe_n of_o leaf_n under_o which_o they_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o storm_n other_o be_v more_o ingenious_a who_o set_v up_o fork_n and_o wound_n in_o réede_v daub_v they_o with_o clay_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o wall_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a final_o be_v apply_v the_o advice_n of_o wise_a man_n whereby_o the_o form_n of_o those_o wall_n be_v draw_v they_o join_v their_o habitation_n together_o they_o compass_v they_o about_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o thereof_o begin_v town_n and_o city_n and_o when_o they_o dwell_v together_o wisdom_n increase_v counsel_n and_o imitation_n begin_v to_o have_v place_n and_o there_o increase_v a_o marvellous_a plenty_n of_o good_n riches_n and_o other_o help_n whereupon_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v partly_o of_o stone_n and_o partly_o of_o timber_n which_o although_o they_o have_v no_o glorious_a show_n and_o trim_a deck_v yet_o have_v they_o frugality_n with_o great_a profit_n join_v therewith_o and_o to_o conclude_v they_o to_o our_o great_a harm_n wax_v puissant_a with_o invasion_n over_o great_a power_n excess_n arrogancy_n and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o man_n be_v prick_v forward_o by_o these_o pestilent_a thing_n begin_v to_o wax_v mad_a in_o building_n they_o raise_v exceed_a great_a pyramid_n theater_n wonder_a circuit_n arch_n triumphant_a of_o infinite_a work_n all_o which_o building_n since_o they_o bring_v very_o small_a profit_n or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o only_o make_v the_o beholder_n to_o wonder_n &_o be_v amaze_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o city_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n as_o we_o read_v always_o in_o the_o history_n that_o these_o monstrous_a building_n be_v most_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o ruin_n near_o at_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o call_n of_o god_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o adam_n man_n live_v together_o be_v instruct_v after_o a_o worldly_a manner_n and_o by_o civil_a wisdom_n then_o come_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o first_o father_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v content_v with_o mean_a and_o moderate_a building_n for_o they_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o kind_n of_o building_n though_o it_o want_v ornament_n and_o be_v far_o from_o ostentation_n yet_o do_v it_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a citizen_n a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o forefather_n live_v a_o long_a while_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n peace_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a time_n of_o quietness_n man_n devise_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o pride_n vanity_n ambition_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o pestilent_a vice_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a little_a and_o then_o the_o building_n begin_v no_o long_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o of_o man_n tradition_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o decretal_n of_o pope_n &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n that_o they_o have_v oppress_v even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o due_a comeliness_n in_o all_o thing_n fall_v away_o and_o such_o a_o pomp_n of_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o prevail_v at_o the_o last_o as_o while_o they_o have_v make_v ostentation_n of_o humane_a thing_n divine_a thing_n have_v be_v utterlie_o obscure_v wherefore_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a building_n be_v fall_v down_o all_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v to_o the_o lord_n to_z the_o building_n again_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o lawful_a building_n but_o lest_o we_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o work_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v first_o of_o all_o that_o by_o a_o rude_a and_o plain_a definition_n it_o shall_v be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v re-edify_v moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o general_a consideration_n of_o our_o building_n must_v be_v place_v the_o new_a repair_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o spiritual_a building_n whereby_o the_o livelie_a stone_n be_v join_v together_o upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o name_n since_o this_o build_n of_o we_o be_v call_v spiritual_a it_o be_v distinguish_v aswell_o from_o the_o outward_a temple_n which_o be_v build_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n as_o also_o from_o every_o society_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o be_v livelie_a stone_n peter_n testify_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v most_o apt_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n the_o livelie_a stone_n be_v draw_v unto_o this_o build_n by_o faith_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v compact_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o hold_v more_o sure_o
than_o any_o lime_n or_o pitch_n and_o why_o they_o be_v unite_v two_o cause_n may_v be_v yield_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v his_o name_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o elsewhere_o than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o god_n testify_v how_o much_o he_o have_v love_v we_o which_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o testify_v moreover_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v when_o he_o teach_v we_o his_o comfortable_a precept_n as_o touch_v manner_n and_o good_a life_n final_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o we_o if_o we_o please_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o say_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o bless_v we_o everlastinglie_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v destroy_v we_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o hell_n fire_n wherefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v perpetuallie_o exercise_v between_o the_o preacher_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v &_o perceave_v it_o straightway_o follow_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n and_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v do_v give_v he_o thanks_n and_o further_o we_o do_v then_o chief_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a testimony_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n seal_n and_o holy_a bond_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a kind_n of_o confession_n to_o communicate_v often_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n also_o we_o confess_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v be_v so_o hard_o as_o unless_o he_o bestow_v the_o gift_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o hereof_o arise_v invocation_n whereby_o we_o labour_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o our_o action_n may_v be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a when_o we_o willing_o help_v the_o poor_a with_o our_o substance_n and_o do_v live_v a_o pure_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o this_o end_n david_n in_o the_o 122._o psalm_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v thither_o go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o israel_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o of_o building_n of_o the_o house_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o building_n we_o find_v in_o vetrwius_n namely_o that_o in_o building_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o strength_n profit_n and_o comeliness_n if_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o strength_n also_o the_o wall_n will_v be_v sound_n thick_a and_o well_o compact_v together_o when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v thereunto_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o lively_a stone_n but_o herein_o stand_v the_o profit_n of_o building_n that_o we_o bestow_v not_o the_o time_n in_o disputation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v light_n and_o of_o no_o importance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o contend_v for_o trifle_a matter_n let_v we_o teach_v most_o right_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o pure_o and_o apt_o this_o do_v they_o chief_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o her_o filthiness_n also_o there_o must_v be_v use_v comeliness_n that_o aswell_o in_o manner_n as_o in_o ceremony_n such_o decency_n and_o blameless_a conversation_n may_v be_v use_v as_o none_o but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n may_v be_v offend_v therewith_o unto_o this_o holy_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v the_o prophet_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o since_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o cease_v from_o so_o godly_a a_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o see_v what_o cause_n they_o be_v that_o stay_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v wherein_o they_o bewray_v their_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v decree_v by_o jeremie_n that_o after_o seventie_o year_n his_o temple_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v which_o year_n be_v pass_v over_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o this_o oracle_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr receive_v not_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v diligent_o make_v a_o computation_n of_o danielles_n week_n and_o have_v consider_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n except_o messiah_n be_v come_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o christ_n béewail_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v apply_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perpetuallie_o build_v christ_n say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v build_v as_o the_o fool_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n build_v upon_o the_o sound_n rock_n paul_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o build_v chaff_n nor_o hay_n nor_o stubble_n but_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n â_o rom._n 15._o â_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o to_o edification_n very_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o power_n be_v give_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n â_o 2._o cor._n 10._o â_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v god_n building_n â_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o â_o and_o peter_n show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o livelie_a stone_n be_v build_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v but_o our_o dull_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v an_o other_o cause_n stay_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o holy_a building_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o very_a fit_n occasion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v restore_v king_n cyrus_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v into_o jury_n &_o he_o restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o precious_a vessel_n which_o nabuchadneze_a have_v take_v away_o and_o command_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v edras_n nehemias_n zorobabel_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadec_n hagge_n and_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o consider_v of_o they_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n innumerable_a which_o shall_v have_v move_v every_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n moreover_o he_o spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n most_o wholesome_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o foreshewing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v messiah_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n join_v a_o innocent_a life_n pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n which_o just_o do_v become_v the_o lord_n christ_n but_o they_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n persist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o darkness_n there_o happen_v also_o at_o this_o day_n many_o thing_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o restore_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o pity_v as_o it_o may_v move_v any_o hard_a heart_n to_o take_v pity_n thereof_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v very_o many_o skilful_a in_o language_n and_o good_a art_n which_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v exceed_o further_o this_o restauration_n the_o king_n majesty_n desire_v nothing_o more_o the_o magistrate_n pretend_v a_o great_a good_a will_v hereunto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o
do_v use_v his_o key_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v man_n preach_v well_o nor_o yet_o believe_v right_o unless_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o yea_o and_o in_o truth_n when_o christ_n himself_o preach_v heaven_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o his_o preach_n neither_o be_v sin_n forgive_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o use_v his_o key_n and_o believe_v we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o make_v not_o but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o key_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o beléever_n and_o hearer_n 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v the_o key_n of_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o give_v unto_o mass_n priest_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v the_o key_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o wherefore_o they_o all_o have_v the_o key_n but_o yet_o must_v not_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a function_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o paul_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n therefore_o be_v some_o of_o the_o learneder_n &_o better_a sort_n choose_v which_o deal_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o will_v all_o preach_v together_o it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o noise_n of_o frog_n howbeit_o every_o private_a man_n have_v key_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v unto_o he_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v comfort_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o heaven_n be_v open_v but_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o sin_n be_v retain_v and_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o key_n bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o malachi_n of_o the_o profit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n when_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a good_a people_n and_o dear_a brethren_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o this_o distribution_n of_o money_n somewhat_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o persuade_v and_o comfort_v of_o you_o that_o even_o as_o the_o outward_a want_n of_o the_o body_n be_v somewhat_o relieve_v so_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o who_o albeit_o i_o want_v no_o good_a will_n to_o yield_v unto_o honest_a and_o just_a request_n yet_o do_v i_o feel_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n fail_v wherewith_o i_o use_v to_o exhort_v unto_o that_o endeavour_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n aswell_o for_o that_o my_o wit_n serve_v i_o not_o ready_o to_o invent_v as_o because_o i_o have_v both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o school_n oftentimes_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v nothing_o hinder_v i_o i_o have_v have_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o small_a time_n to_o consider_v hereof_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o short_a space_n of_o time_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a grief_n of_o mind_n conceive_v for_o the_o lamentable_a and_o untimely_a death_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a king_n 6._o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o howbeit_o that_o i_o neglect_v not_o in_o this_o duty_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v minister_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o you_o that_o which_o the_o text_n do_v offer_v i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o glory_n &_o your_o profit_n may_v reap_v such_o fruit_n as_o i_o desire_v whereof_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a hope_n if_o you_o willing_o and_o diligent_o give_v heed_n unto_o i_o i_o see_v dear_a brethren_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v because_o both_o this_o function_n at_o this_o day_n be_v account_v unprofitable_a and_o as_o thing_n go_v at_o this_o day_n without_o estimation_n and_o therefore_o man_n nature_n desire_v profitable_a &_o goodly_a thing_n fly_v from_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n barren_a and_o unfruiteful_a and_o it_o also_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o see_v in_o it_o any_o authority_n any_o honour_n or_o excellency_n wherefore_o since_o herein_o consist_v the_o whole_a &_o sum_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v forth_o two_o thing_n unto_o you_o first_o that_o there_o be_v singular_a commodity_n and_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o holy_a function_n secondlie_o that_o the_o despise_n and_o contemn_v of_o the_o minister_n proceed_v of_o far_o other_o cause_n than_o from_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n the_o which_o if_o minister_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o both_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o without_o doubt_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n these_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v plain_a especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o may_v desire_v with_o a_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v albeit_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o will_v i_o at_o this_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o interpret_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4._o mal._n 2_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v send_v this_o commandment_n unto_o you_o that_o my_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o levi_n may_v stand_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o he_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o law_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o keep_v not_o my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o levi_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v establish_v ministry_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o see_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o priesthood_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v of_o those_o word_n with_o i_o the_o covenant_n say_v he_o with_o he_o be_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o of_o all_o will_v i_o understand_v of_o you_o what_o as_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n shall_v be_v desire_v i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o the_o same_o unless_o i_o be_v great_o deceive_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o honest_a good_a thing_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o adorn_v and_o make_v we_o perfect_a for_o our_o mind_n be_v never_o pacify_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o at_o rest_n unless_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o do_v god_n now_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o salute_v any_o body_n do_v say_v schalomlac_n peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o they_o
testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n hereof_o wish_v perfect_a health_n unto_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o shall_v forthwith_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n and_o thus_o you_o yourselves_o perceive_v what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levite_n he_o promise_v peace_n he_o promise_v in_o very_a deed_n abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o levite_n the_o other_o point_n of_o felicity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o flit_a but_o firm_a and_o constant_a for_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o possess_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v full_o good_a if_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o add_v of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o so_o then_o see_v god_n will_v have_v these_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a barren_a &_o unfruitful_a thing_n let_v other_o believe_v this_o but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n why_o then_o do_v our_o flesh_n complain_v without_o doubt_n he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o chief_a felicity_n can_v find_v nothing_o else_o wherein_o he_o may_v repose_v himself_o he_o who_o greediness_n can_v be_v satisfy_v herewith_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n he_o that_o will_v not_o full_o replenish_v himself_o herewith_o shall_v be_v vacant_a &_o empty_a whither_o soever_o he_o go_v but_o for_o so_o great_a a_o commodity_n promise_v unto_o we_o what_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v god_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o even_o a_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o call_v fear_n and_o i_o give_v those_o thing_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o he_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n for_o with_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o obey_v and_o reverence_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o continual_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o commandment_n let_v the_o law_n never_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v gréevouslie_o afraid_a to_o violate_v even_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n against_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o let_v he_o with_o exceed_a grief_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o great_a sorrow_n detest_v this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o touch_v integrite_n of_o life_n and_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v life_n and_o peace_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yield_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o will_n worship_n reverence_n and_o fear_n ministry_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o speak_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o wickedness_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o majesty_n ornament_n and_o honour_n god_n join_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n rehearse_v because_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o brute_n beast_n so_o as_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ethnic_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o excel_v among_o man_n so_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n endeavour_n bend_v thereunto_o now_o do_v this_o without_o all_o controversy_n excel_v all_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o any_o prince_n much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o noble_a king_n and_o yet_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o to_o have_v a_o message_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o be_v a_o incomparable_a honour_n look_v how_o much_o heavenly_a thing_n excel_v worldly_a so_o much_o do_v the_o be_v of_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n god._n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god._n wherefore_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o commodity_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o vocation_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a gift_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 7._o malac._n 2._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o that_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o holy_a &_o divine_a thing_n but_o this_o shall_v they_o never_o obtain_v unless_o that_o night_n and_o day_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o force_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o with_o his_o lip_n for_o this_o keep_v first_o of_o all_o consist_v herein_o that_o he_o beware_v that_o no_o lie_n at_o any_o time_n proceed_v from_o he_o second_o that_o he_o alter_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o he_o defend_v they_o with_o a_o constant_a fortitude_n but_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n be_v prepare_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_a but_o for_o other_o the_o minister_n must_v both_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o answer_v concern_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o judge_v not_o worst_a of_o religion_n who_o be_v also_o learned_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n not_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o impart_v to_o other_o either_o no_o way_n at_o all_o or_o else_o malicious_o but_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o at_o their_o mouth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v require_v therefore_o let_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o very_o that_o we_o may_v still_o continue_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n be_v call_v lawyer_n which_o give_v counsel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o interpret_v the_o law_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o also_o since_o they_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v both_o answer_n by_o they_o and_o must_v interpret_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o we_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o honour_n of_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v studious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereof_o to_o be_v good_a and_o liberal_a interpreter_n where_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o require_v it_o be_v when_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n untaught_a hungry_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o succour_n &_o infect_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n which_o although_o it_o
renown_a queen_n be_v a_o school_n or_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o warfare_n of_o the_o almercifull_a and_o almighty_a god_n where_o he_o through_o sundry_a laboursome_a exercise_n affliction_n god_n exercise_v the_o godly_a with_o diverse_a affliction_n sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o sometime_o by_o diverse_a peril_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v he_o i_o suppose_v that_o of_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v judge_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v as_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v shall_v perpetual_o be_v trouble_v with_o affliction_n and_o be_v press_v with_o everlasting_a grief_n but_o sometime_o help_v to_o overcome_v evil_n and_o at_o such_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o whilepitte_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6._o while_o he_o take_v care_n that_o in_o his_o adopt_a child_n may_v shine_v the_o image_n who_o he_o natural_o beget_v unto_o himself_o before_o all_o eternity_n 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o the_o same_o our_o first_o beget_v brother_n jesus_n christ_n die_v first_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n power_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o also_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o image_n shall_v first_o die_v before_o we_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a while_o they_o be_v press_v under_o the_o most_o gréevous_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n pluck_v away_o from_o death_n moreover_o they_o seem_v again_o to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o sundry_a mischance_n of_o the_o waste_a wilderness_n who_o afterward_o reviue_v by_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n be_v think_v utter_o consume_v who_o nevertheless_o return_v after_o 70._o year_n flourish_v again_o and_o be_v then_o restore_v unto_o life_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n o_o most_o mighty_a queen_n elyzabeth_n see_v god_n have_v do_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o his_o old_a manner_n of_o custom_n but_o have_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a for_o while_o his_o work_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o indeed_o appear_v the_o less_o but_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o they_o be_v show_v in_o man_n &_o woman_n of_o noble_a and_o high_a estate_n then_o be_v they_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n famous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o since_o you_o most_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o a_o gentle_a elyzabeth_n queen_n elyzabeth_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a way_n but_o for_o certain_a year_n now_o pass_v you_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v scarce_o a_o foot_n from_o death_n for_o so_o great_a &_o deep_o have_v be_v the_o danger_n as_o the_o ship_n of_o your_o life_n be_v now_o welnéere_o loonke_v you_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n &_o be_v promote_v as_o we_o now_o see_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o famous_a kingdom_n wherefore_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o you_o do_v put_v your_o trust_n you_o be_v reviue_v &_o by_o the_o good_a help_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o that_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o england_n fall_v in_o decay_n therefore_o fit_o do_v that_o say_n sound_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o joyful_o pronounce_v in_o the_o psalm_n 28._o psal_n 118._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n appertain_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v godly_a man_n be_v account_v for_o his_o member_n i_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o that_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v both_o garnish_v and_o have_v profit_n by_o the_o ornament_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n 27._o ephe._n 5._o 27._o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v abundant_o testify_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v special_o understand_v of_o those_o member_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o lord_n body_n as_o it_o please_v god_n that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v at_o length_n excellent_o appear_v among_o his_o people_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o only_o but_o through_o your_o own_o self_n be_v derive_v unto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o many_o as_o either_o be_v bear_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o wish_v well_o thereunto_o and_o which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o you_o from_o death_n among_o who_o because_o i_o neither_o be_o nor_o will_v be_v the_o last_o even_o as_o i_o perceive_v myself_o by_o these_o welcome_a news_n to_o be_v make_v exceed_a and_o marvelous_a joyful_a so_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n wherefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n which_o have_v visit_v his_o people_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o have_v open_v the_o way_n which_o a_o long_a time_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o again_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n whereby_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n by_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v most_o sincere_o worship_n the_o bless_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v now_o to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o by_o the_o guide_n and_o good_a government_n of_o this_o godly_a queen_n her_o subject_n be_v adorn_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n may_v walk_v always_o and_o innocent_o before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o lighten_v they_o from_o above_o as_o they_o which_o through_o the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o be_v again_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o into_o the_o shadow_n welnéere_o of_o death_n now_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n be_v spring_v up_o may_v walk_v their_o way_n safe_o without_o any_o offence_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v most_o mighty_a queen_n it_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n next_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o for_o your_o ancient_a faith_n sake_n your_o godliness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v protect_v defend_v and_o govern_v you_o from_o your_o childhood_n unto_o this_o day_n you_o will_v give_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n god_n keep_v from_o your_o sincere_a and_o religious_a heart_n the_o blemish_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n which_o though_o in_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v most_o foul_a in_o you_o which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v altogether_o intolerable_a howbeit_o i_o be_o whole_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v both_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v the_o evangelicall_a religion_n and_o albeit_o that_o you_o be_v sufficient_o prepare_v and_o learn_v of_o yourself_o this_o to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o want_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n &_o godly_a exhortation_n of_o other_o which_o daily_a sound_n in_o your_o ear_n yet_o have_v i_o also_o think_v good_a for_o the_o very_a great_a bind_a duty_n that_o i_o owe_v unto_o your_o majesty_n with_o no_o less_o brevity_n than_o modesty_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o principal_o belong_v hereunto_o which_o thing_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o
naughty_a gladness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 1_n 134_o b_o glory_n celestial_a god_n use_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ethnike_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1_n 14_o b_o augustine_n definition_n of_o glory_n or_o honour_n 1_n 142_o a_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n 3_o 276_o b_o what_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 3_o 35_o a_o it_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n 3_o 276_o b_o whether_o âl_a man_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o heaven_n 3_o 389_o b_o 390._o 391._o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o affirm_v 1_n 119_o b_o 3_o 352a_n 357._o 358._o 359._o 360._o what_o use_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o it_o 3_o 394_o ab_fw-la howe_n every_o creature_n wait_v and_o attend_v with_o labour_n &_o moil_a for_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o a_o notable_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o glory_n temporal_a what_o diverse_a ethnike_n have_v do_v for_o glory_n sake_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la the_o insatiable_a desire_n thereof_o wherewith_o alexander_n and_o julius_n cesar_n be_v inflame_v 1_n 144_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o tongue_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o one_o name_n 3_o 342_o b_o ¶_o look_v praise_n go._n gold_n why_o gold_n be_v give_v to_o church_n 3_o 323_o a_o god_n who_o god_n god_n be_v peculiarlie_o say_v to_o be_v 3_o 33_o a_o what_o he_o be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v father_n 2_o 612_o ab_fw-la of_o diverse_a property_n in_o he_o which_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o representable_a in_o image_n 2_o 336_o b_o 337_o ab_fw-la a_o feign_a glass_n of_o his_o essence_n wherein_o the_o saint_n behold_v all_o thing_n 2_o 308_o a_o how_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n the_o seven_o day_n 1_n 122_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o reign_v together_o with_o good_a king_n 4_o 35_o a_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 4_o 62_o b_o 1_o 66_o b_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o host_n 4_o 25_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o 367_o a_o how_o he_o work_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 60_o a_o how_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o 1_o 3_o a_o the_o corporal_a eye_n can_v attain_v to_o his_o essence_n 3_o 394_o b_o we_o know_v two_o thing_n natural_o concern_v he_o 1_n 10_o b_o and_o what_o they_o be_v ibidem_fw-la 11_o a_o of_o his_o universal_a government_n 3_o 9_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a as_o some_o hold_n opinion_n 1_n 3_o a_o why_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v his_o nature_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bodily_a part_n and_o member_n 2_o 339_o a_o compare_v to_o a_o potter_n 3_o 18_o a_o what_o be_v his_o chief_a property_n 3_o 11_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o work_a cause_n he_o be_v â_o 39_o b_o cicero_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v 3_o 38_o b_o 2_o 276_o b_o 277_o a_o he_o reveal_v not_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a but_o that_o follow_v through_o our_o own_o default_n 1_o 14_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o appear_v in_o old_a time_n in_o visible_a form_n 1_n 200_o a_o two_o 3â8_n a_o 1_n 27a_o b_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o 1_n 32_o a_o of_o certain_a epithet_n or_o term_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o we_o do_v so_o 1_n 30_o ab_fw-la the_o philosopher_n divide_v the_o unity_n of_o he_o into_o part_n and_o how_o 1_n 11_o ab_fw-la he_o be_v primus_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o first_o agent_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o what_o be_v conclude_v thereby_o 1_n 178_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o show_v it_o may_v seem_v 1_n 176_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o in_o that_o chapter_n 190_o b_o 191_o a_o he_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o man_n 1_o 170b_v he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v mediatelie_a and_o immediate_o 1_n 184_o a_o contrariety_n in_o he_o and_o how_o to_o be_v mean_v 3_o 301_o b_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v he_o 1_n 16_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 2_o 623_o b_o howe_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o wicked_a confess_v he_o 1_n 13_o b_o why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 1_n 10âb_v his_o invisible_a thing_n draw_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n â_o 16_o b_o how_o he_o may_v be_v know_v &_o see_v read_v 1_o 24_o b_o 25_o a_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o paul_n and_o moses_n have_v sometime_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o he_o with_o their_o mind_n while_o they_o live_v here_o 1_n 30_o b_o diverse_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n 1_o 25_o b_o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o our_o first_o parent_n &_o in_o what_o sort_n 1_n 32_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n 1_n 30_o b_o 31_o a_o to_o remember_v do_v not_o proper_o accord_v with_o he_o and_o why_o 1_n 109_o a_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v definitelie_o in_o a_o place_n 1_o 87_o a_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v as_o how_o 1_n 107_o a_o how_o much_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n 1_n 24_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n avouch_v he_o to_o have_v a_o body_n &_o how_o they_o prove_v it_o 1_n 29_o ab_fw-la how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v his_o essence_n 1_n 29_o b_o why_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v so_o difficult_a 1_o 30_o a_o why_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v part_n and_o member_n unto_o he_o 1_n 29_o a_o prove_v to_o be_v without_o a_o body_n &_o how_o 1_n 28_o b_o how_o he_o be_v a_o essence_n or_o be_v 1_n 100_o a_o a_o nature_n dissever_v from_o any_o matter_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o declare_v himself_o 1_n 12_o a_o his_o substance_n can_v be_v see_v 1_n 28_o b_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n or_o almightiness_n 2_o 613_o a_o no_o refuge_n against_o his_o anger_n 4_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o some_o touch_v he_o 1_o 13_o a_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v behold_v of_o man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1_n 14a_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v most_o resemble_v he_o and_o how_o 1_o 12_o b_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n do_v consist_v 1_n 11_o a_o whether_o in_o sense_n or_o mind_n we_o know_v his_o essence_n in_o this_o life_n 1_n 30_o a_o whether_o in_o he_o there_o be_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n 1_n 109_o b_o 110_o a_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o wicked_a 3_o 33_o a_o he_o revoke_v his_o free_a purpose_n &_o why_o so_o 1_n 82_o b_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v deceive_v not_o man_n 3_o 23_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o call_v he_o father_n 3_o 81_o b_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o how_o augustine_n excuse_v tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o body_n 1_n 28_o b_o the_o answer_n of_o simonides_n to_o king_n hiero_n demand_v what_o god_n be_v 1_n 30_o a_o his_o power_n and_o his_o will_n must_v be_v distinguish_v 2_o 563_o a_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2_o 613_o b_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v since_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n 1_n 101_o a_o godhead_n reason_n object_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 107_o a_o against_o they_o that_o think_v christ_n godhead_n impair_v because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v lord_n 1_o 100_o b_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n 1_n 115_o ab_fw-la what_o augustine_n to_o pascentius_n say_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 106_o b_o go_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o god_n come_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n 1_n 100b_v 101_o a_o godly_a the_o godly_a determine_v all_o way_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_n 2_o 254_o b_o how_o all_o creature_n do_v service_n unto_o they_o 2_o 251_o b_o 252_o a_o ¶_o look_v saint_n godliness_n godliness_n define_v 3_o 255_o b_o the_o proper_a note_n and_o colour_n thereof_o 3_o 142_o a_o the_o end_n and_o whereto_o it_o tend_v 1_n 17_o a_o 2_o 303a_o it_o can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n 2_o 259_o b_o the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o all_o other_o
and_o a_o take_n in_o hand_n of_o danger_n with_o advisement_n and_o fortitude_n be_v chief_o perceive_v in_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a thing_n perceive_v wherein_o fortitude_n be_v chief_o perceive_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o thing_n happen_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o virtue_n be_v conversant_a in_o difficult_a thing_n and_o difficult_a thing_n be_v unlooked_v for_o for_o danger_n premeditate_v seem_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v mollify_v wherefore_o the_o virtue_n and_o fortitude_n of_o joab_n be_v herein_o chief_o renown_v 10._o 2._o sam._n 10._o because_o in_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o can_v take_v counsel_n out_o of_o hand_n see_v fortitude_n be_v set_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n partaker_n of_o both_o boldness_n fortitud_n be_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n for_o a_o valiant_a man_n dare_v commit_v himself_o into_o danger_n for_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n sake_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o he_o must_v strive_v with_o terror_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v in_o mind_n the_o holy_a martyr_n both_o in_o our_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n do_v valiant_o endure_v for_o christ_n &_o the_o gospel_n sake_n all_o torment_n which_o can_v be_v devise_v either_o by_o tyrant_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o otherwhile_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o marble_n stone_n or_o brass_n they_o become_v somewhat_o faint_a through_o the_o very_o feel_v and_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o abide_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o fortitude_n be_v rather_o consider_v in_o suffer_v for_o that_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n out_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n menander_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n to_o say_v this_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v in_o our_o power_n wherefore_o the_o subject_a of_o fortitude_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o be_v conversant_a fear_n and_o boldness_n the_o object_n which_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v peril_n and_o these_o two_o belong_v unto_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n be_v mediocrity_n the_o end_n be_v honesty_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o aristotle_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ethic_n say_v fortitude_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o fortitude_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a civil_a fortitude_n who_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n fortitude_n the_o kind_n of_o fortitude_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v fly_v in_o war_n be_v either_o infamous_a or_o condemn_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o shall_v behave_v himself_o valiant_o obtain_v either_o praise_n or_o reward_n this_o be_v not_o true_a fortitude_n which_o we_o now_o seek_v for_o for_o that_o have_v not_o respect_n either_o to_o reward_v or_o punishment_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o other_o fortitude_n which_o may_v be_v call_v warlike_a which_o proceed_v of_o that_o that_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o arm_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o war_n but_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v that_o true_a fortitude_n for_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v either_o better_o provide_v or_o more_o in_o number_n that_o fortitude_n fail_v there_o be_v a_o other_o fortitude_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v by_o anger_n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o injury_n will_v be_v revenge_v but_o this_o also_o may_v be_v among_o wild_a beast_n and_o a_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v engender_v of_o some_o greedy_a desire_n and_o mind_n to_o obtain_v but_o so_o a_o ass_n also_o may_v have_v fortitude_n for_o often_o time_n he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o meat_n no_o not_o with_o stripe_n also_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o lust_n do_v endure_v very_o gréevous_a and_o troublesome_a thing_n howbeit_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o anger_n do_v service_n unto_o fortitude_n for_o good_a man_n be_v angry_a and_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n do_v unhonestlie_o or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v valiant_o some_o man_n be_v valiant_a through_o a_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n other_o for_o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a of_o the_o danger_n but_o those_o man_n straitwaie_o discourage_v themselves_o with_o the_o least_o change_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o fortitude_n the_o philosopher_n appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o honesty_n because_o for_o these_o thing_n sake_n we_o will_v endure_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o root_n of_o that_o love_n they_o put_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n howbeit_o because_o natural_a reason_n be_v easy_o obscure_v and_o deceive_v we_o must_v have_v access_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n into_o which_o no_o error_n can_v fall_v and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n so_o gréevous_a that_o a_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o eschew_v fortitude_n cicero_n definition_n of_o fortitude_n cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n say_v that_o fortitude_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o through_o suffer_v of_o gréevous_a thing_n we_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o thing_n if_o by_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a but_o see_v he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o certain_a natural_a and_o civil_a prudence_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o other_o sin_n be_v very_o often_o time_n deceive_v whence_o true_a fortitude_n from_o whence_o can_v not_o consist_v but_o since_o true_a fortitude_n be_v derive_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o those_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n esaie_n do_v very_o well_o and_o right_o revoke_v the_o same_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o esaie_n 11_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o consist_v of_o accustom_a action_n i_o grant_v but_o those_o action_n themselves_o be_v not_o of_o our_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n right_o do_v augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n con._n 2._o he_o be_v true_o valiant_a who_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n 13._o phil._n 4_o 13._o also_o paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o he_o which_o strengthen_v i_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 10._o verse_n 10._o for_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v god_n wont_v to_o inspire_v fortitude_n into_o man_n first_o man_n how_o god_n inspire_v fortitude_n into_o man_n he_o lighten_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v his_o will_n and_o he_o so_o inflame_v they_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v even_o then_o most_o happy_a if_o they_o may_v for_o his_o sake_n suffer_v all_o most_o gréevous_a thing_n secondlie_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v for_o abraham_n and_o always_o for_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v true_a israelite_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n last_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v abide_v and_o suffer_v be_v most_o gréevous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n swallow_v up_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o help_v our_o strength_n and_o mind_n to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o action_n of_o other_o virtue_n as_o say_v aristotle_n be_v pleasant_a but_o fortitude_n strive_v with_o gréevous_a and_o difficult_a thing_n and_o bring_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v vex_v with_o gréevous_a torment_n yet_o we_o endure_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o glad_a and_o joyful_a mind_n so_o eleazar_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o machabeis_n in_o body_n say_v he_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o most_o miserable_o torment_v yet_o for_o thy_o sake_n do_v i_o glad_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n man_n example_n of_o valiant_a man_n let_v the_o roman_n boast_v of_o their_o mutij_fw-la cocles_n curtij_n and_o decci_n the_o grecian_n
of_o their_o people_n of_o marathonia_n salamina_n plataea_n and_o thermopilae_n but_o we_o be_v they_o that_o may_v true_o praise_v our_o martyr_n who_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o constant_o and_o valiant_o have_v suffer_v much_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o when_o prince_n at_o this_o day_n boast_v of_o their_o valiant_a courage_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o what_o end_n they_o employ_v the_o same_o and_o we_o ourselves_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o adversary_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o will_v god_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o in_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o incredible_a courage_n and_o chéerfulnesse_n of_o mind_n 3_o but_o mortification_n point_n in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o verse_n 27._o mortification_n be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o oftentimes_o urge_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o belong_v unto_o patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o moderation_n of_o expense_n and_o in_o temperance_n the_o which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o repress_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o there_o fasten_v our_o foot_n as_o though_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o superstition_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o invocation_n confession_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n holy_a read_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v and_o in_o any_o wise_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v prepare_v the_o mind_n unto_o better_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o exercise_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o rule_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o man_n general_o as_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v in_o monastery_n furthermore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n have_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o paul_n command_v unto_o the_o colossian_n body_n col._n 2_o 23._o basil_n and_o nazianzen_n too_o much_o mortify_v their_o body_n lest_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o happen_v unto_o basil_n and_o nazianzen_n otherwise_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o immoderate_a exercise_n so_o waste_v themselves_o and_o consume_v the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v make_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v their_o cabinet_n sometime_o half_a a_o year_n together_o sometime_o a_o whole_a year_n 29._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 29._o but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o 29._o verse_n be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o set_v forth_o temperance_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bridle_v their_o desire_n and_o remove_v offence_n from_o their_o brethren_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o also_o be_v admonish_v who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v slack_v the_o reins_n and_o bridle_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n which_o sort_n paul_n diligent_o instruct_v welnéere_o in_o the_o whole_a sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n 4_o but_o of_o the_o first_o principal_a point_n the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 10._o we_o carry_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o therein_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o be_v we_o draw_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v rack_v &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v express_v in_o our_o body_n and_o again_o that_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o those_o our_o body_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n the_o cross_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o adversity_n heavy_a hap_n temptation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v afflict_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n so_o to_o be_v afflict_v there_o be_v many_o cause_n show_v first_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v declare_v against_o sin_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n god_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v thereby_o what_o remain_v for_o they_o further_o he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o his_o own_o unto_o repentance_n and_o he_o use_v these_o adversity_n in_o steed_n of_o sermon_n the_o which_o be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n and_o effect_n than_o word_n be_v moreover_o by_o this_o mean_n every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v prove_v and_o through_o know_v himself_o for_o herein_o we_o see_v how_o much_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v want_v or_o else_o how_o much_o of_o they_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o these_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n yet_o be_v god_n so_o good_a towards_o we_o as_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o by_o they_o his_o gospel_n and_o christian_n verity_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o word_n but_o also_o of_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n and_o shall_v remain_v confirm_v by_o witness_n of_o spend_v both_o blood_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n suffer_v and_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o infinite_a martyr_n further_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o judgement_n for_o see_v the_o just_a man_n be_v so_o evil_o entertain_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v there_o some_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n as_o abraham_n show_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n 25._o luke_n 16_o 25._o beside_o this_o see_v we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v moreover_o by_o this_o mean_n our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v for_o to_o honour_n and_o embrace_v he_o when_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o valiant_a mind_n because_o therein_o we_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o fly_v not_o from_o he_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o and_o not_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v also_o add_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o declare_v in_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n than_o in_o prosperity_n for_o when_o all_o our_o do_n have_v prosperous_a success_n we_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o adversity_n then_o be_v he_o most_o praise_v and_o especial_o his_o power_n be_v show_v when_o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o tribulation_n wherefore_o augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o invocate_a and_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 12._o further_n it_o give_v a_o token_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o even_o the_o ethnik_n have_v see_v namely_o that_o adversity_n do_v make_v man_n more_o industrious_a and_o more_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n more_o courteous_a and_o dutiful_a 20_o punishment_n do_v unto_o the_o guilty_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o cross_n cyprian_a jerom._n luke_n 23_o 40._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 20_o but_o from_o this_o cross_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v remoove_v first_o thereunto_o belong_v not_o those_o punishment_n which_o come_v upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o naughty_a act_n commit_v